My Life as a Sonic OC Season 1

by Dany D

Rating: teen
Tags: Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Comedy, Other, Romance, Sonic the Hedgehog, Profanity, Adventure, Violence, Crossover, Alternate Universe, Human, Main 6
Length: 94815

This is a joke right? it has to be... if not, then it seems like life likes screwing with me

Hello, my name is Lillian Rose and I'm a human. Well I was human and my name wasn't Lillian before but as of now, I go by Lillian because it seems life likes to screw with me every chance it gets especially now that I'm trapped in the body of my oc for one of my favorite franchise along with being stuck in a world of magical talking ponies. I just hope life doesn't start screwing with me here too, oh hey look, Dr. Eggman's here. WAIT WHAT? OH COME ON!
____________________________________________________

Hope you guys like this story this idea came to me while I was working on a comic I just hope this story comes out as funny as I originally thought and remember no hate comment if you don't like this story just put a dislike but for those who do like this story tell me what you think.

This story will cover season 1

MLP belongs to Hasbro
Sonic belongs to Sega
Nyx belongs to Pen Stroke
OCs belong to me (Not counting Aphmau and friends since I originally did not create them)
Lillian and Jeff belong to Scorch234
Bluu the Diamond Dog belongs to AstralFlare42
The chakat species belongs to Goldfur
Fairy Tail belongs to Hiro Mashima
Brand New Animal belongs to Studio Trigger
Cardcaptors belongs to CLAMP
Warrior Cats belong to Erin Hunter
Cat Returns belongs to Studio Ghibli
Holo and Myuri belong to Isuna Hasekura
Minecraft belongs to Mojang
Lion Guard and Bambi belong to Disney

Published 2021-10-15 05:30:00 UTC
Last updated 2022-06-03 18:34:20 UTC

Rude beginnings and new friends (edited)

Author's Note

Sorry it took so long for the second chapter to come out I was having writers block for this chapter until I found the inspiration I needed for this chapter so I hope you guys like this chapter, but if there's any mistakes in this chapter please point them out so I can fix it.

Like before no hate comments if you don't like this story just put a dislike but for those who like the story please tell me what you guys think.

By the way I hope you guys like my first attempt on writing how five of the main 6 talk in this story and as for Applejack I don't think I got her accent right so I hope the way I wrote her talking is okay.

Rude beginnings and new friends (edited)

"Alright let’s recap on what happened last time."

"I woke up in a mysterious forest only known as the Everfree Forest to the inhabitants of this new world I was brought to known as Equestria."

"I was brought to Equestria in the body of one my sonic characters I made thanks to the being that I called a life that somehow became its own entity all for the sake of screwing with me."

"And after I managed to leave the forest I headed to a town I saw in the distance only to be stopped by some winged pony. I need to see if I can find a way home and if there isn't than I might be stuck here in Equestria forever in the body of my female sonic character Lillian."

________________________________________________

"So you going to answer me or what huh?" Says the winged pony in front of me, as she was glaring at me suspiciously. "What are you doing here in Ponyville?"

"Woah calm down there I don't mean you or anyone else here any harm I'm just trying to find some help." I say waving my hands defensively.

"Well whatever you are, you’re not welcome here." Says the pony as she just glaring at me

"Wow rude much do you treat everyone who's different that comes to town like a total freak or something if so than you must be the most racist person I mean pony I have meet so far." I say as I crossed my arms glaring back at the pony.

"What of course I don't not unless they're some weird creature who might be dangerous that just comes running out the Everfree Forest!"

"Oh so what if a pony just happens to come out of that forest you’re going to be rude to them too and try to drive them out of town too because you think they might be dangerous just for leaving some forest?" That seemed to have shut the pony up because every time she tries to open her mouth to make a comeback she just closed her mouth before opening them again and closing it back up as she groaned facepalming or is it facehoofing probably figure that out later.

"[Groans] I guess you have a point there sorry for being rude to you and trying to drive you out of town it's just a never really saw anything like you before is all."

"[Sigh] It's fine you were just trying to protect your home from what might be dangerous I completely understand."

"Yeah thanks by the way you still didn't answer my question earlier what are you?"

"Oh well you see I'm uh..." Was all I had to say before I stopped to think. "That's a good question I can't just say I'm a human trapped in the body of a character I made that'll probably make me sound like I'm crazy. Hmm I guess I can just say I'm what my character is." As I was thinking, the pony in front of me was trying to get my attention.

"Huh oh sorry about that I was thinking for a second well for what I am, I'm called a Mobian and my name is Lillian Rose, Lillian Rose the Hawk but you can call me Lillian for short." Hey if I'm going to be trapped in the body of my oc might as well go with my oc name plus I'm sure my real name wouldn't sound right for a oc especially if it's a female and yes I called her a hawk because that's what the bird characters in the sonic forces game look like to me and I dare anyone to tell me otherwise.

"Huh I never heard of any race in Equestria called that before well Lillian my name is Rainbow Dash fastest flyer in all of Equestria." The pony now named Rainbow Dash says proudly.

"[Chuckles] Well Rainbow Dash it's nice to meet you." I say putting my hand out for her to shake.

"Same here." Rainbow says shaking my hand. "And again sorry about being rude to you."

"It's fine like they always say back home water under the bridge." I say as the Rainbow maned pony chuckles at that.

"Well Lillian why don't I show you around it's the least I can do for you."

"I'd appreciate that Rainbow I might even find someone here who might be able to help me." And with that me and rainbow both headed to town with her showing me around the town that was called Ponyville of course there were some ponies giving me strange looks such as fear, curiosity and suspicion.

________________________________________________

[1 Hour later]

"And here we have the town hall were the mayor works at." Rainbow says as we came up to a tall building that was the town hall.

"Wow the town hall is sure tall but anyways thanks for showing me around town Dash." I say with a smile on my face.

"Sure thing Lillian anytime." Just then, we both heard someone gasping behind us when Rainbow and I turned to see whom it was we both saw it was a pink pony with a carton candy mane and tail.

"[Gasp] Oh my gosh someone new in town Dashie why didn't you come and introduce me to your new friend." The pink pony asks dash before gasping again. "Since they're new in town that must mean that they don't have any friends yet [gasp] gotta go bye." And with that, the pink pony ran off leaving a puff of pink smoke.

I just stood their confused as I turned to Dash for some answers. "Um Dash who was that and why do I get the feeling that I might be seeing her again."

"Oh that, that was Pinkie Pie, she throws parties for anyone new that comes to town so chances are you'll probably meet her again at the party she's probably going to throw for you."

"Huh I see wait where will this be at?"

"Probably at sugarcube corner you know that building I showed you that almost look like a gingerbread house."

"Oh yeah I think remember it but what time do you think the party will be?"

"Eh I'll probably come get you when it's time but anyways gotta go I was actually practicing some new stunts before well you know." Rainbow says rubbing the back of her head.

"Yeah I know and alright dash see you later than." In addition, with that rainbow flew off leaving me by myself. "Hmm what should I do?" Just than a note appears in front of me as I grabbed it and read what it says.

"How about try looking for help since you were focus on that earlier hehe not like it would work anyways."

Facepalms as I groaned as I read the note. "And what does that mean life I swear if you done something I will literally use the phantom ruby to make you a body and then strangle said body." Just than another note appears.

"Ha I'd like to see you actually try to make a body for me but you can't put me in it even if you could you'll become soulless lifeless shell because without me you'll literally cease to exist."

"Damn it your right but still if you did do something to screw with me I will and I mean I will find a way to get you back one way or another." Another note appears in front of me.

"Like I said I'd like to see you try also as for that comment from the forest when you said you should call me something other than your life I was thinking you should call me Jeff."

"Really Jeff?" I asked raising an eyebrow as another note appears.

"Yes Jeff and also you should probably stop talking to me because you’re getting some strange looks from everyone."

After reading that I looked around to see many of the ponies giving me strange and confused looks as I just chuckled and ran off in a different direction not realizing how fast I was running as I did so.

________________________________________________

[12 min later]

After running for a few minutes or so, I started to slow down my running walking at a normal pace. "Man that was really awkward now this whole town might think I'm crazy for what they might think is me talking to myself." A note appears in front of me.

"In a way you kind of are since I'm literally your life and you talking to me as basically talking to yourself."

I just groaned at this. "Not helping JEFF and by the way I still find it weird calling you that." I say as in kept walking not noticing where I was going as I accidentally bummed into someone falling on my ass while the contents of my bag fell out. "Owe that hurt."

"Oh I'm terribly sorry about that darling I didn't see you there." Says the voice of a pony.

"No, No it's quite alright I wasn't looking at where I was going if anything I should be sorry." I say getting up from the ground dusting myself off.

As I dusted myself off the pony who bumped into me gasped a bit. "Oh dear and it seems like your clothes are all ruined."

"My clothes what do you mean my clothes are just fin-." I cut myself remember the spare set of clothes I had in my bag as I turned around to see that my clothes were scattered everywhere ruined and by the looks of it they were walked over by ponies who didn't notice them or covered in mud which I swore wasn't there before. "Oh come on those were the only set of spare clothing I had."

"Oh dear I'm terribly sorry about your clothes here let me help." The pony says as I see all my clothes suddenly being lifted into the air before noticing the phantom ruby on the floor and not wanting to lose it, I picked it up and places it back in my bag before getting up turning to the pony to thank them.

When I turned to see the pony, I saw that she was a white pony with a purple curled up mane and tail and she seemed to have a horn that had a light blue glow to them. "Thank you for the help um miss?"

"Oh please call me Rarity." The horned pony now known as Rarity says.

"Well it's nice to meet you Rarity my name is Lillian Rose but you can call me Lillian for short." I say holding a hand out for her to shake while I hold my ruined dirty clothes on the other.

"It's a pleasure to meet you Lillian and I must say you seem to have perfect manners when greeting somepony." Rarity says smiling as she shakes my hand with her hoof.

"Thank you but now I need to find somewhere to get these clothes all cleaned up the dress I'm wearing is the only clean one I have now." I say as I hung my head disappointed.

"How about you come over to my place darling and I can help get them cleaned up."

"You sure? I appreciate the offer but I don't have anything to pay you back with."

"Of course I'm sure it's the least I can do for bumping into you and having all your clothes scatter everywhere getting all ruined." Rarity says smiling. "And as for paying me back you don't need to pay me back at all now follow me darling." She says as she heads off to her home as I followed behind her.

________________________________________________

[2 hours later]

After about two hours, we arrived at a building that looks almost like a carousel as both Rarity and I enter the building. "So this is your home huh I got to say it looks really nice." I say as I looked around her home as I noticed pony shaped mannequins here and there around her home.

"Why thank you I do make sure to keep the place nice and clean because this isn't just my home it's also where I work."

"Really your home is also a shop hmm and I'm guessing by the looks of these mannequins I'll probably have to say you’re some kind of clothes maker?" I ask as she turns around and nods.

"Mhm but now if you will darling would you mind handing me your clothes so I can go wash them for your?"

"Oh right there you go and again thank you I appreciate you doing this for me." I say handing her my clothes as he horn glowed as my clothes levitates over to hear.

"Any time Lillian." Rarity says as she walks off somewhere to wash my clothes.

"Hey Rarity mind if I ask you something." I say calling out to her.

"Why of course what would you like to ask Lillian?" Rarity calls out from another room.

"Well I was curious how were you able to levitate my clothes like you did earlier?"

"Why with magic of course why do you ask?"

"Oh no reason was just curious is all?" I say while I thought about what she said. "Is she serious magic really magic isn't real but then again I'm in a world filled with talking ponies with horns and wings who I'm guessing are known as Pegasus and unicorns?" I thought to myself.

Minutes later Rarity came back with my clothes all cleaned up as she hands them over to me. "There you go darling your clothes are all nice and clean."

"Again thank you so much Rarity I appreciate that you offered to clean my clothes for me."

"Any time Lillian but I hope you don't mind but I decided to hold onto one of your dresses so I can use it to help make more for you if that's okay?"

"Of course I don't mind at all." I say with a smile. "Well I'll be off then." Puts my clothes in my bag before heading to the door.

"Bye Lillian hope to see you again soon." Rarity says as I left her home.

________________________________________________

After I left Rarity's home I decided to look around to see if I could find someone if they could help me find a way back home, but with no such luck what so ever. "[Sigh] I talked to every single pony in this town and not a single one can help me." I say as I took a seat on a park bench since I came to the park after asking for help.

A note appears before me. "And why do you want to go back to your old world so badly?"

"Why well because one I had a good job, two I had good friends who I like to hang around with and three because of my family." I say after reading the note. "Both of my family and friends will start to get worried why I haven't called or come visit them for a while and if I don't go back to work after a few days my boss will start thinking I decided to not come to work at all anymore which will lead me to getting fired that's why."

Another note appears. "So it's not like you'll have these forever because in the end friends and family leave you in one or another and as for your job it’s not like you get paid that much anyways."

"Hey I might not get paid that much but it was still a good job that still gives me enough to pay my bills and get what I need." I say not noticing that someone was walking up to me.

"Um excuse me are you um okay if you don't mind me asking that as." Says a shy voice.

When I looked up to see who it was I saw it was a butter yellow Pegasus pony with a pink mane and tail. "Huh oh yeah I'm okay was just talking to myself is all." I say chuckling a bit rubbing the back of my head.

"Oh um okay it was just that you almost sounded like you were actually talking to somepony." Says the butter yellow Pegasus.

In a way, I kinda was but if I said I was talking to my life that became its own entity she will think I'm crazy. "Yeah sorry about that usually when I do end up talking to myself it sounds like I'm talking to someone by the way my name is Lillian Rose but you can call me Lillian for short." I say with smile on my face. "What's your name?"

"Oh um it's nice to meet you Lillian my name is Fluttershy." The pony now known as Fluttershy says shyly.

"Fluttershy huh hmm I think that's name suits you." I say noticing how shy she is acting. "So Fluttershy is there something you needed because I'm sure me talking to myself couldn't really be the reason you came to talk to me."

"Oh um it was just a heard from my friend Pinkie Pie that a bird like creature came into town with Rainbow Dash and um I was kind of curious because I never heard or seen anything like you."

"And so you thought you could come find me and ask me about what I am and where I came from." I say as Fluttershy nods shyly.

"If you don't mind of course."

"[Chuckles] I don't mind at all Fluttershy."

________________________________________________

After a bit of talking with Fluttershy with her asking me about what kind of creature I was, where I came from and if there more like me where I was from as I answered all of her questions. "Hey there you are Lillian I was looking all over for you." Says a familiar tomboyish voice as Fluttershy and I turned our heads to see Rainbow Dash flying up to us. "Oh hey Fluttershy what are you doing here?"

"Oh hello Rainbow I was actually here talking with Lillian after I heard from Pinkie how she came into town with you."

"Oh okay well I came here to get Lillian for the party." Rainbow Says.

"Oh my, is it that time already." Fluttershy says surprised as Rainbow Dash nods. "Oh um okay well see you at the party than Lillian." Fluttershy says as she gets up from the bench we were sitting on as she heads off somewhere leaving Rainbow Dash and me alone.

"We should be getting going as well Lillian come on." Rainbow says heading towards the same direction Fluttershy went with me following her.

After a bit of running we eventually make it to Sugarcube corner as Rainbow dash was the first to enter the building with me coming in last. As I entered the building, I saw that it was dark inside. "Hey Rainbow why is it so dark in here I can't see anything." As soon as I said that, the lights suddenly turn on as many ponies jumped out from their hiding places all yelling.

"SURPRISE."

"GAH." I yelp in surprise as I see many ponies within sugarcube corner as a pink pony who I remember Rainbow and Fluttershy calling Pinkie Pie walking up to me.

"Hi I’m Pinkie Pie, but I'm sure you already knew that because of Dashie and Fluttershy but anyways I threw this party just for you!” Pinkie says with huge smile on her face.

"Well Pinkie it's nice to properly meet you and thanks for throwing me this party." I say returning her smile with my own. "By the way I never really introduce myself yet to you before you ran off to throw this party."

"Oh you don't have to worry about telling me your name Lillian, Dashie already told me."

"Oh she did?"

"Uh huh now why don't we stop with all this talking and get to enjoying this party." Pinkie says before running off somewhere, most likely to have fun.

A note appears as it says. "I like her, she seems fun."

"For once I'll agree with you on that Jeff." I say as the note disappears as I still won't get used to calling my own life by the name Jeff.

________________________________________________

After playing some of the party games and talking to some of ponies at the party, I headed to the punch bowl and poured myself some punch before taking a seat at a table to relax a bit. As I was relaxing at the table, I didn't notice that someone was walking up to me.

"Why howdy there you must be that Lillian ah' heard so much from my friends?" Says a pony with what sounds like a southern accent.

When I looked up to who it was I saw it was an orange pony with a blond mane and tail that were both apparently tied up in ponytail as she also wore a cowboy hat. "Yeah that's me but who are you and who are your friends if I might ask."

"Oh where are my manners my name is Applejack an' as for my friends you already meet them Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy an' Rarity I heard about you from them but mostly from Pinkie Pie since she said she was throwing you this party an' all."

"It's nice to meet you Applejack also I didn't know you were friends with them, the five of you must be really close friends huh?"

"Eyup sure are sugar cube."

Before I could say anything else I was interrupted by a familiar rainbow maned Pegasus. "Hey Lillian there you are how are you enjoying the party so far oh hey I see you finally met Applejack." Rainbow says as Rarity, Pinkie and Fluttershy came up right behind her.

"Oh hey guys yeah I'm enjoying the party good so far and yeah I was just sitting here relaxing for a bit when Applejack came up to talk to me."

"Mhm that's right." Applejack says with a smile and a nod.

"Well we're happy to hear that you’re enjoying the party darling." Rarity says walking up to me levitating a box to me. "By the way darling I made you some more clothes based off the one you let me borrow and speaking of which it and the clothes I made for you are in that box." She says as I take the box.

"Why thank you Rarity I appreciate it a lot." I say with a smile.

"Of course anything for a friend." She says returning my smile as me, Applejack and the rest of the girls that I meet today all hanged out and talked.

________________________________________________

After the party, every single pony that came to the party left sugarcube corner and went home as it was getting dark until the only ones left was me, Rarity, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Rainbow and Applejack.

"Well girls ah' better be off got work to do tomorrow at the farm."

"Same here darlings I got work to do back at my Boutique tomorrow."

"Yeah same I got weather duty tomorrow."

"Oh um I have to take care of all the animals back at my cottage tomorrow so I'll be going too."

"Same here I got to help the cakes run the shop tomorrow what about you Lillian do you have anything to do tomorrow?" Pinkie asked as everyone turned to look at me.

"Well to be honest I really got nothing to do tomorrow heck I don't even have a place to stay tonight."

"WHAT?" Was all I heard from the girls before Pinkie pulled me close to her as she says.

"You don't have anywhere to stay why didn't you say so? I'm sure one of us will allow you to stay at our place till you find a place to live."

"You sure I don't really want to impose?"

"Of course I'm sure silly." Pinkie says with a smile.

"Well she can't really stay at my place not unless she could walk on clouds which I doubt she could." Rainbow says.

"Well um I don't really have any rooms she can stay in at my cottage so I don't think she can't stay with me." Fluttershy says shyly

"Well the only spare room I have is my sister’s room for when she comes over to stay at my place when my parents go out so she can't really stay at my place I'm terribly sorry Lillian."

"No I completely understand Rarity you don't have to apologize you too Rainbow and Fluttershy." I say giving them reassuring and understanding smiles.

"[Gasps] so that only leaves me and Applejack." Pinkie says gasping.

"Well ah' don't really have any spare rooms you can sleep in not unless you count the attic but other than that I got no spare rooms at my place sorry sugar cube."

"It's alright Applejack but I guess that only leaves you Pinkie." I say turning to said pink pony.

"Well lucky for you we have a spare room you can use Lillian." Pinkie says happily bouncing up and down.

"Well that settles that see you guys." Rainbow says as she leaves the building.

"Ah' should be leaving to you take care now Lillian hope to see ya again." Applejack says waving goodbye as she heads home.

"Bye darling and please do come by the boutique anytime if you need any new clothes Lillian."

"Will do Rarity." I say waving goodbye to Rarity as she leaves.

"I hope to see you again Lillian it was nice talking to you."

"You too Fluttershy it was nice talking to you too." I say as Fluttershy leaves leaving only Pinkie and I in sugarcube corner.

"Well come on Lillian let me show you the room you'll be staying in." Pinkie says as she heads upstairs.

"Well if I can't find a way home I might as well get used to staying here and starting a new life for myself here." I say, as a note appears saying.

"Couldn't have said it better myself."

I facepalm myself sighing as I followed pinkie upstairs.

End

The Magic Of Friendship part 1 (edited)

Author's Note

Hello guys I just want to say something before you continue reading this story will have a intro and a outro video this idea was inspired by the story The Dragons of Metal, Sun, and Thunder by Keshaunthesilverwolf now with that out of the way I hope you guys enjoy this story and remember no hate comments if you don't like this story put a dislike and for those of you that like this story tell me what you think and give this story a like.

The Magic Of Friendship part 1 (edited)

[Narrator]

"Once upon a time in the magical land of Equestria, there were two regal sister who ruled together and brought harmony across the land."

"The eldest of the two raises the sun and brought about the day while the youngest raises the moon and brought about the night thus maintaining harmony and balance for their kingdom and subjects."

"As time passed the youngest sister started to feel jealous of her older sister as the ponies would relish and played in her sister sun while they slept during her beautiful night."

"One fateful day the youngest sister refused to lower the moon to make way for the sun. The eldest sister tried reasoning with her younger sister but the jealousy within the youngest sister heart had turned her into a wicked mare of darkness, Nightmare Moon."

"The youngest sister vowed to shroud the land internal darkness, reluctantly the eldest sister harnessed the most powerful magic known to pony kind the elements of harmony."

"Using the magic of the elements she defeated her youngest sister and banished her to the moon."

"After her sister defeat the eldest took on responsibility of raising both the sun and the moon and thus harmony in Equestria has been maintained in Equestria for generation since."

(Unknown P.O.V)

"Hmm elements of harmony I know I heard of those before but where?"

(Lillian P.O.V)

It's been three years since I came to Equestria and I have been enjoying my new life here at first the ponies in Ponyville were a bit hesitant of me, but over time they eventually gotten used to me.

Of course, Jeff the thing I called a life who became their own entity did keep to their word about finding new ways to screw with me. One day when I was just enjoying my day relaxing on an open field outside of Ponyville the manticore that I encountered came out the Everfree Forest just to look for me because it was still pissed off from our first encounter.

When I came running into town with the manticore chasing me, Rainbow and Applejack had to come and save me by running the manticore back into the Everfree Forest of course that was only the beginning of Jeff screwing with me like that.

After that day, I had some misfortune here and there by Jeff, but I was still able to enjoy my new life. When I found out the town had a library I decided to head there since I wanted to know about my new home and its history by reading all I could from whatever history books it had.

When I learned that this world day and night cycle were controlled by two beings known as alicorns I was shocked because I thought this world day and night cycle worked the same way like back home but then again the weather here is controlled by Pegasi.

After I learned all that I could I went to look for a Job of course the cakes did offer me to work with them especially after they saw how good I can bake more specifically some of the sweets that I would make from back home since they never heard of or seen any sweets like them.

After living at sugarcube corner for a while I decided to stay there which the cakes were kind of letting me stay in their home of course Pinkie was happy about that because we're roommates now she even threw a party to celebrate.

After everything that had happened to me I had really started enjoying my new life here in this new world I was brought to in this small town; although, lately I had been getting a strange feeling that I'm being watched but I just chopped it up to Jeff planning something to mess with me.

Today I was getting up early to try to help around the town since today was the start of the summer sun celebration at first when I heard about it I was confused until my friends explained to me what it was about and after that I offered to help as much as I can.

I get up from my bed yawning as I stretched. "[Groans] what day is it." Looks towards my calendar and sees what day it was. "Oh right almost forgot today's the summer sun celebration." I say as I looked towards my clock to see what time it was. "Huh seems like I got up early okay first thing first take a shower, eat breakfast then help out the others with the preparations."

________________________________________________

[1 hour later]

After I finished taking a shower and eating some breakfast, I headed out towards Applejack’s farm but as I was, Pinkie came out of sugarcube corner running after me. "Lillian wait for me."

"Huh oh hey good morning Pinkie." I say turning to Pinkie as she walks up next to me.

"Good morning Lillian, so where you heading off to."

"Oh I'm just heading over to Applejack's farm to help out with making the food for the festival what about you Pinkie." I asked as we walked.

"Oh you know the usual." She says with a giggle.

"Of course." I say with a smile while rolling my eyes. "Well see you Pinkie talk later." I wave Pinkie goodbye as I continue my way over to Applejack's farm.

"Bye Lillian talk to you later too." Pinkie says wave back to me.

________________________________________________

After a bit of walking I was able to make it to Applejack's farm and upon arriving there I spotted her and her two other siblings Apple Bloom and Big Macintosh, or Big Mac for short, bucking some Apple trees knocking down some Apples into the buckets they had placed underneath the trees.

"Hey Applejack I'm here." I called out to her as I entered her farm.

"Why howdy there Lillian ya came just n' time we were just about almost done bucking these Apples to use for the food we're goin' to serve at the festival." Applejack says walking over to me.

"Yeah thought I wake up early to try to help out as much as I can with the festival."

"Well that's mighty kind of you now why don't ya came inside and start helping us with making the food." Applejack says as she turns around and heads to her house with me following behind.

________________________________________________

While I helped Applejack make the food for the festival, some of her family members from different places of Equestria came not only help with the banquet but also for what Applejack told me was their Apple family reunion.

"Wow Applejack your family must be really big for you to have relatives all over Equestria?" I say surprised by the many relatives that Applejack had.

"Yup it sure is Lillian and Ah’m glad that they helped out with the banquet." She says with a smile

"[Chuckles] Yeah to be honest I didn't think we would've been able to do it with just the two of us." I say chuckling a bit rubbing the back of my head.

"Ah have to agree with there sugar cube anyways I have to go and continue bucking for more apples you think you can handle making the rest of the food by yourself?"

"Of course Applejack you can count on me."

"Thanks Lillian." With that, Applejack left to go buck some more Apples trees.

"No problem Applejack." I say as she left as I go back inside to continue making the rest of the food for the festival banquet.

________________________________________________

[1 hour later]

As I finished making the last of the food, I heard a bell ringing than heard Applejack yelling out. "Soup's on, everypony!" I looked out the window to see all the apples gathered in a circle as I hear Applejack talking to someone.

As I walked outside, I heard Applejack introducing her whole family to whomever she was talking to. "[Gasp] Big Macintosh, Apple Bloom. And...Granny Smith." I heard her say as I see the pony in question sleeping on her rocking chair as Applejack tries waking her up. "Up and at 'em, Granny Smith we got guests."

"[Snorts] What? Soups on? I'm, uh, I'm coming, I'm coming." Granny smith says walking over to the group as I chuckled a bit.

"Hey Applejack what's going on?" I ask with a smile as I walked over to the group.

"Huh oh howdy Lillian, ya finished with the rest of the food."

"Yeah sure am but what's going on here?"

"Oh Ah’m just introducing the family to Twilight Sparkle here." She says pointing to a lavender unicorn pony with a dark blue mane and tail with a purple and pink streak going through them as she had a mouth full of food in her mouth as she stares at me with a surprise and curious look on her face.

Twilight then spits out whatever food she had in her mouth and asked. "Applejack who's that? And what are they?" she asks as pointing a hoof at me.

"Oh this here is Lillian and she may not be family but she sure is as close as family and if ah remember right I believe she said she was called a Mobian."

"Yeah you're right there Applejack." I say as I than remember something. "Oh crap I forgot I gotta go help Rarity sorry Applejack I gotta go."

"Ah understand sugar cube I'll see you tonight at the festival."

"Thanks Applejack and same here." I say as I waved goodbye heading to the town hall to help rarity with the decorations.

________________________________________________

(Twilight P.O.V)

As I watched the Mobian known as Lillian run off, I turned to Applejack. "Well it looks like the food here is all covered so we'll be on our way." I say as the filly known as Apple Bloom walked up to me and asked.

"Aren't you gonna stay for brunch?" She says giving me a sad look.

"Sorry but we have an awful lot to do." I say as I than heard the ponies around me and Spike give a "Aww."

I hung my head at this and said. "Fine." As I agreed to stay for brunch, the ponies all cheered.

________________________________________________

After Spike and I stayed for brunch with the Apple family, we left the farm as Spike checked the list. "Food's taken care of next is weather." He says as I groaned at how full I was.

"I ate too much pie." I say walking behind Spike.

"Hmm there's supposed to be a Pegasus pony named Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds." Spike says as he looked up at the sky trying to look for the pony.

I looked up to see if I could spot the pony in question only to see nothing but clouds. "Well, she's not doing a very good job, is she?" I say looking back at Spike but then I heard someone yell out.

"Watch out." Before I knew it, I was tackled to the floor when I looked up I saw that it was that Mobian from the Apple farm.

"Sorry about that you okay." She asks getting off me.

"Yeah I'm okay but what was that for?" I asks before noticing I was covered in mud.

"Again sorry but my friend over there." She says pointing to a rainbow maned Pegasus. "Was about to crash into you and seeing how you didn't notice her I had to push you out of the way."

"Well I appreciate the help but now I'm all covered in mud." I say before sighing. "I guess I can clean myself up at the library I'm staying at."

Lillian if I remember correctly walked over to her friend and said. "Rainbow how many times do I have to tell you to give someone a warning if you’re about to crash after a failed stunt?"

The pony that I now know is Rainbow Dash chuckles as she looked up at Lillian. "Sorry about that Lillian."

"So you must be Rainbow Dash." I ask as I walked up to the two.

"The one and only." She says proudly as she flies up in the air before getting up and close to me. "Why? You heard of me?"

"I heard you're supposed to be keeping the sky clear." I say before sighing. "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and the princess sent me to check on the weather."

"Yeah, yeah that'll be a snap I'll do it in a jiffy just as soon as I'm done practicing." Rainbow dash says as she lays on a cloud.

"Practicing? For what?"

"For the Wonderbolts no doubt." Lillian says looking up at her friend.

"You know it they're supposed to be performing at the celebration tomorrow and I'm going to show them my stuff."

"The Wonderbolts?"

"Yup."

"The most talented flyers of all of Equestria."

"That's them."

"Pff please they'll never accept a Pegasus who can't even keep the sky clear for one measly day."

"She has a point Rainbow how are you ever going to join the Wonderbolts if you just slack off all the time." Lillian says with a smug look on her face.

"Hey I can clear the sky in ten seconds flat."

"Prove it." Both Lillian and I say challenging the mare.

Rainbow Dash gives a slight glare before flying off her cloud as she goes clears the sky of all the clouds and to my surprise, she cleared the sky really fast as she lands. "What I say ten seconds flat I never leave Ponyville hanging." She says as I stood there my jaw hung open.

"[Laughs] you should see the look on your face. You're a laugh Twilight Sparkle I can't wait to hang out some more." She says as she turns around to fly somewhere else but only to be stopped by Lillian.

"Hey Rainbow hold on can you do me a favor real quick."

"Yeah sure what is it Lillian."

"Well I'm sure you noticed how muddy Twilight is right now right." She says as rainbow looked at me before knowing what Lillian wanted.

"Say no more, I got you covered." She says as she flew off somewhere before coming back with a rain cloud placing it above me as she than starts bouncing on it making it rain all over me getting me all wet.

"I think that was a bit too much there Rainbow." Lillian stated as Rainbow Dash looked to see I was all soaking wet

"Oops sorry, here let me fix that with my patented rainblow dry." She says as she starts flying around me like a tornado until I was fully dried off and when she stopped, Spike, Lillian and her looked at me before trying to stifle their laughs only for them explode out laughing.

When I looked at my mane I groan as I started walking off towards my next destination as Spike stopped laughing noticing me leaving as he ran after me. "Spike, where to next."

He looks at the list before saying. "We’re supposed to be heading to the town hall for the next preparation." He says as I head towards the town hall.

________________________________________________

Once Spike and I make it to the town hall we entered the building as Spike looked at the list. "The next thing on the list decorations." He says looking up at all the decorations. "Beautiful."

"Yes the décor is coming along nicely, this oughta be quick I'll be at the library in no time." I say looking at the decorations. "Beautiful indeed."

"Not the décor, her." Spike says pointing to a white unicorn mare as she was pulling out different kinds of ribbons out of a box.

"No, no, no oh goodness no." I looked to Spike to see Spike give that look of someone who is in love.

"How are my spines are they straight." I just rolled my eyes at this and turned back to the unicorn and to my surprise Lillian was here too.

"Rarity I know you want everything to be perfect especially since royalty is coming but when looking for the right ribbon for the décor can you at least put the other ribbons back instead of leaving them on the floor." She says holding another box of ribbons as she was setting up the decorations as well.

"I'm terribly sorry darling but like you said royalty is coming over for the celebration so everything has to be perfect; however, you do make a point about me leaving the ribbons lying around I'll pick them up after I looked for the perfect ribbon."

I shake my head as I walked up the unicorn that I now know is Rarity. "Good afternoon."

"Just a moment I'm in the zone as it were." Rarity says as she was looking through each ribbon until she found the one she wanted. "Oh yes Sparkle always does the trick does it not. Why Rarity you are a talent now um how may I help you aah-ha-ha! Oh my stars darling whatever happened to your coiffure?"

"Huh oh that I pushed her out of the way so she wouldn't be Rainbow Dash's cushion when she came crashing down after a failed stunt and then she got mud all over her and so I had Rainbow clean her off and I'm sure you can guess the rest." Lillian says turning to face us.

"Yeah well I'm just here to check on the decorations and then I'll be out of y’all hair."

"Out of our hair, what about your hair?" Rarity says as she gets behind me before shoving me out the building taking me somewhere only to stop and turn to Lillian. "Lillian darling you wouldn't mind finishing up the rest of the decorations would you."

"Of course I don't mind at all Rarity you do what you have to do." She says as she turns back to decorating the town hall while Rarity went back to pushing me out the building.

"Wait where are we going help!"

________________________________________________

(Lillian P.O.V)

After Rarity left with the pony known as Twilight taking her to where I have no doubt would be her home I turned my attention back to the box of ribbons I had as I continue to decorate the town hall. As I decorated the town hall, Pinkie came barging into the building. "Oh Lillian there you are do you know where Rarity is?"

"You just missed her Pinkie she left with some pony named Twilight with a small lizard why do you ask?"

"Well first that's not a lizard silly that's a dragon and second I wasn't just looking for Rarity I was looking for you too."

"Wait that was a dragon I didn't think they actually existed than again I shouldn't really be surprised from what I seen anyways why were you looking for us?"

"To invite you to that new pony's surprise party!" Pinkie says with a smile as I smiled back rolling my eyes.

"Of course should've known I'll be there I'm pretty sure I know where it's going to be at."

"Really where?"

"The library of course she said that she's staying there."

"Ooh good guess alright see you there." Pinkie says bouncing away towards Rarity home as I went back to decorating.

"Hmm I'm surprised that Jeff still hasn't done anything to screw with me or try anything to mess up the festival today." I say to myself only for a note to appear making me frown as I read it.

"Be careful for what you wish for because you'll never knew who's listening." I groaned as I threw the note away as I continue decorating.

________________________________________________

After I finished decorating the town hall, I went over to the library and once I get there I knocked on the door and as soon as I did, the door opened to reveal that it was Pinkie who opened it. "Oh Lillian you made it hurry come inside before Twilight comes." She says as she pulls me inside the library.

"Wow." As Pinkie pulled me into the library I saw that everyone was here even Rainbow, Applejack and Rarity I guess she finished helping with Twilight’s mane; however, I noticed that Fluttershy was not here. "Hey Pinkie where's Fluttershy I would've thought you would invite her too?"

"Oh I did invite her but she's just busy with the music for the festival."

"Oh okay I guess that makes sense." Just then, I heard Rainbow call out.

"They're here places everypony." As soon as she says that, everyone got ready as Pinkie turned the lights off.

The door opens as Fluttershy comes in holding the dragon from before. "Poor thing we must get him to bed." Just then Twilight comes in taking the dragon before shoving Fluttershy out the house saying.

"Yes, yes we'll get right on that well goodnight." She says before slamming the door.

"Wow that was rude." I thought to myself before hearing the dragon say.

"Huh, rude much?"

"My thoughts exactly." I whispered to myself.

"Sorry, Spike, but I have to convince the princess that Nightmare Moon is coming, and we're running out of time." After hearing that I mentally facepalmed.

"Fuck please don't tell me what I heard her say is what I heard her say if so please don't let it be true because I read the story about that Nightmare." I thought to myself.

"We just need to be alone so I can study without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to make friends all the time now, where's the lights?" Just as she said that Pinkie turned the lights on as everypony yelled out.

"SURPRISE."

After we all yelled out surprise Twilight groans a bit as Pinkie went up to her and said. "Surprise! Hi I'm Pinkie Pie and I threw this party just for you. Were you surprised? Were you, were you? Huh, huh, huh?" Pinkie ask bouncing around Twilight.

"Very surprised. Libraries are supposed be quiet?" Twilight says a bit annoyed.

"[Chuckles] that's silly what kind of welcome party would this be if it were quiet? I mean, duh! Boring! You see I saw you when you first got here remember you were like hello and I was all like [gasp] remember." Pinkie asks as she was talking to Twilight about how they meet and why she threw the party for her.

As twilight walked up to the food table I noticed Fluttershy coming back into the library finally joining the party as I turned my attention back to Twilight and Pinkie I noticed that Twilight was pouring herself a cup of hot sauce and seeing this I couldn't help but hold back a laugh.

"[Stifles a laugh] hey Twilight you do know that's hot sauce you're drinking right." As soon as I said that, her face started to turn red before she ran upstairs to more likely drink some water while I just burst out laughing at how she didn't notice she was drinking hot sauce.

While I was laughing the others looked at me confused. "Hey Lillian why are you laughing?" Rainbow asks.

"Haha none of you couldn't tell that the drink Twilight was drinking was hot sauce." I say in between laughs while pointing to Twilight's cup when they looked at it they started laughing too.

________________________________________________

[Ponyville Night Time]

As it became the middle of the night everypony in the library were still parting all except for Twilight since she still has not come back down from the whole hot sauce incident so wanting to see if she was okay, I headed upstairs to check on her.

As I neared the door to the room she was in, I heard her talking to who I am guessing was the dragon named Spike. "All the ponies in this town are crazy!"

"What about that strange bird girl Lillian?"

"First off Spike, Applejack said she called herself a Mobian even though I don't know what that is and secondly I guess she's okay seeing how she's the only one who hasn't tried making friends with me and lastly do you know what time it is?"

"It's the eve of the summer sun celebration. Everypony has to stay up, or they'll miss the princess raise the sun." I than hear spike heading towards the door before saying. "You really should lighten up, Twilight."

Once Spike opened the door, he sees me standing in front of the door. "Oh hey um Lillian right?" He asks as I nod. "I'm guessing you heard all that?"

"Pretty much but I agree with you, that pony should lighten up a bit." I say with a smile before entering the room as he went back downstairs.

As I entered the room Twilight looked down from the bed she was on to see me enter the room. "Oh it's you, the Mobian I been seeing around town."

"Really that's how she's going to address me after coming into the room." I thought to myself.

"So what brings you here?" Asks Twilight.

"Well I came to check on you to see if you were alright you know after that whole you drinking hot sauce incident." I say with a sly smirk.

"Ugh! Don't remind me." Twilight says as she lays back down before saying. "This whole day has been a waste of time I was planning to come to the library after I checked on the preparations for the summer sun celebration so I can find a way to stop or prevent Nightmare Moon return by learning all I can about the elements."

"So that's what this has been all about huh you wanted to prevent an evil tyrant who shrouded the whole world in eternal darkness from returning or try to find a way to defeat her using the elements of harmony?"

"Wait you know about Nightmare Moon and the elements of harmony?" Asks Twilight as she gets off her bed running up to me.

"Well yeah I basically read every book in this library learning everything about Equestria and its history I just so happen to come across a book talking about Nightmare Moon and the elements of harmony one day while reading the books here." I say, as Twilight looked surprised before smiling.

"Then you must know more about Nightmare Moon and the elements of harmony?"

"If I remember correctly legend has it that on the longest day of the 1,000th year, the stars will aid in her escape, and that she'll bring about another everlasting darkness."

"Yes exactly I even tried warning the princess but she wouldn't listen she just said that it was just an old pony tale." She says before sighing. "Even though I know that Nightmare Moon will return I'm also hoping that the Princess was right and that it really is nothing but an old pony tale."

"Well if it is than we really have nothing to worry about but if Nightmare Moon does end up returning you'll at least have one friend who believes you." I say winking at her.

"Wait you actually believe me?" Twilight asks surprised that someone believes her.

"Yeah where I'm from some myths and legends are true not to mention we never heard or seen talking ponies or dragons where I lived so yeah I believe you." I say before thinking to myself. "Although I do hope that it really is just a fairy tale or as the ponies call it pony tale." Just than Spike came into the room.

"Hey Twilight, Lillian come on you two, it's time to watch the sun rise."

________________________________________________

(Ponyville Town Hall)

As I entered the Town hall with Twilight, I spotted Pinkie and the others chatting before Pinkie turned her head and spotted me enter the building with Twilight as she then ran up to us. "There you are Lillian where were you, you were about to miss your first summer sun celebration silly."

"Sorry about that Pinkie but I went to check if Twilight was okay after well you know the hot sauce."

"[Giggles] of course I know silly I was there." Pinkie says giggling a bit before saying. "Anyways isn't this exciting? Are you excited? 'Cause I'm excited I've never been so excited."

"What about at Twilight's welcome party?" I asked

"Well except for that and the time I saw her walk into town I mean really who can top that?"

I chuckled a bit at what Pinkie said. "Well Pinkie you might never know." Just then, Fluttershy’s birds starts singing as Mayor Mare walks on stage.

"Fillies and gentlecolts." The mayor then spots me. "Oh and Mobian, as mayor of Ponyville, it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the summer sun celebration." Everyone soon started cheering after she said that.

"In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise and celebrate this, the longest day of the year. And now, it is my great honor to introduce to you the ruler of our land, the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon each and every day, the good, the wise, the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria..."

Fluttershy turns to her birds. "Ready?" Her birds nodded.

"...Princess Celestia!" Fluttershy's birds starts singing as Rarity opens the curtains only to reveal no one behind it.

"Huh?"

"That isn't good Jeff this better not be your doing." I say as a note appears before me.

"Maybe." I just groaned at this before hearing the mayor trying to calm everyone.

"Remain calm, everypony. There must be a reasonable explanation." She says before hearing Pinkie saying.

"Ooh, ooh! I love guessing games. Is she hiding?" Pinkie says looking up and then as Rarity came into the spotlight.

"She's gone!" She says making everyone in the building gasps well except for Pinkie.

"Ooh, she's good."

"Really Pinkie, your Princess is gone and you think this is some kind of game oh what am I saying this is you for crying out loud." I say before sighing.

Just then, a cloud of black smoke appeared on the balcony making Pinkie yelp. "Aah!" When everyone looked up, they saw the black smoke making them all gasps.

When it cleared a huge black coated pony with a horn and wing wearing a blue helmet and chest plate armor with a crescent moon on it as her mane and tale was like a night sky with stars as it blew in a none existent wind.

"Nightmare Moon." Both Twilight and I say looking at the pony on the balcony just then I heard Spike faint as he falls to the ground making me roll my eyes at this.

"Drama queen." I say to myself as I kept my eyes on Nightmare Moon.

"Oh, my beloved subjects. It's been so long since I've seen your precious little sun loving faces." Nightmare Moon says looking at the before I heard Rainbow say.

"What did you do with our princess?" She shouts at her before trying to charge at Nightmare Moon only to be stopped by Applejack.

"Slow down, nelly."

"[Laughs evilly] why? Am I not royal enough for you?" Nightmare moon says before glaring. "Don’t you know who I am?"

"Ooh, ooh! More guessing games." Pinkie says excited as she starts guessing names. "Um, hokey smokes. How about queen meanie? No. Black snooty, black snooty! [Muffled speaking]." Just as Pinkie was guessing for more names her mouth was muffled by Applejack who shoved food into her mouth.

"Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for 1,000 years?" Nightmare Moon says flying up to Fluttershy with a glare still on her face. "Did you not recall the legend?" She says flying over to Rarity lifting her chin up with her mane. "Did you not see the signs?"

"We did, and we know who you are." Twilight says as she walks up right beside me. "You’re the Mare in the moon, Nightmare Moon." Twilight says as everypony gasps.

"Well, well, well. There seems to be two amongst you who remembers me." Nightmare Moon says before she gets a closer look at me. "And one of them seems to be a creature I never seen before." She says before adding. "Then that must mean you two also know why I'm here."

"You're here to... to..." Twilight starts saying before getting nervous.

"You're here to bring about eternal darkness for all of Equestria like you did 1,000 years ago before you got banished to the moon by your sister." I say making Nightmare Moon flinch at that last part before recovering as she says.

"Right you are bird creature." She says before laughing evilly. "Remember this day, little ponies and bird creature, for it was your last. From this moment forth, the night will last forever!" She says before she starts laughing evilly again as everyone looked at Nightmare Moon afraid.

To be continued

The Magic Of Friendship part 2 (edited)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A new Mobian in town, and another alicorn?!?

After the Nightmare Moon incident, everything went back to normal with the addition of Twilight and Spike moving into Ponyville everything was going okay; however, for some reason I felt alone so one night while I was up. I looked up at the stars and as I did, I saw a shooting star. Smiling at this, I started to make a wish.

"Star light star bright first star I see tonight I wish I may I wish I might have the wish I wish tonight I wish I wasn't the only one of my kind here anymore." I say before heading off to bed.

Little did I know, my wish was about to come true.

As everyone slept a strange ball of light was coming down from the sky before crashing into the library. Twilight who was awake at the time was doing a bit late night reading when she heard something crashing onto her balcony wanting to know what it was she ran upstairs to her room.

A human female had been transported to Equestria and was turned into a Mobian nekomata-gryphon hybrid, her clothes remained the same. The eyeglasses had been altered to fit on the hybrid's face.

"[Groans]." Groaning in pain, the female slowly got up before shaking the tree leaves off her body. But to her surprise, the Nyx doll that she had gotten from a friend ended up becoming a real pony.

“[Gasp] are you okay?” Came the voice of a familiar lavender unicorn as she trots up to the strange Mobian that appeared on her balcony.

The nekomata-gryphon hybrid glances at the unicorn and asks “Twilight Sparkle?”

The doll turned real pony had hid behind the nekomata-gryphon hybrid. Nyx was a bit afraid of the stranger.

“You know who I am?” Twilight asked before noticing Nyx and gasping when she notices the black filly's eyes. “No, it can’t be!?”

The nekomata-gryphon hybrid spoke “Well yeah, you’re the younger sister of Shining Armor. As for the filly hiding behind me, she was originally a doll that a friend of mine had made for me.”

Nyx shyly spoke “H-hello…”

The nekomata-gryphon hybrid spoke “My name is Danyelle but my friends had called me Dany.”

“I…see and you know Shining Armor I didn’t know he actually knew of another Mobian here in Equestria?”

Danyelle responds “Let’s just say I know things that have yet to happen since where I’m from, things are a little more further ahead than you know… especially when those Changelings attack Canterlot later on.”

Danyelle comforts Nyx since the doll turned pony felt safe around her.

Danyelle spoke “Though I do wonder how Celestia and Luna will react to another alicorn since there are now four known.”

Nyx squeaks “I’m scared…”

Danyelle smiles as she comforts Nyx before turning to Twilight. “And before you introduce me and Nyx to your friends, I know who they are. There’s Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie.”

“oh okay and wait what was that about Changelings attacking Canterlot, what did you mean by Changelings attack Canterlot?” Twilight asks confused about what Danyelle was saying. “[Sigh] this is all confusing. Why don’t you come inside, it’s late anyways I’ll call my friends to come over in the morning and send a letter to the princess in the morning too I’ll go get the spare bed I have.” Twilight says heading back inside her home.

Danyelle picks Nyx up and followed Twilight inside.

Eyes sparkling, Danyelle spoke “I see you have a lot of books. I love reading too!”

The hybrid's tails swish excitedly.

"Oh I do and you're not the only one who does, my friend Lillian comes here every week to read when she’s not busy helping Pinkie at sugar cube corner.” Twilight says before taking out the spare bed and getting it ready for Danyelle and Nyx to sleep in.

Danyelle asks “Lillian? Who’s she?”

Twilight finishes getting the bed ready before turning to Danyelle. “Oh she’s another Mobian like you she’s been here before me and Spike moved in, she lives and works at sugar cube corner with my other friend Pinkie Pie.”

Nyx yawns cutely as Danyelle tucked the filly into bed.

Danyelle spoke “Okay and as to what I had said about those Changelings, let’s just say I have clairvoancy. That way, I won’t confuse you so much about what is yet to come.”

“Oh that's very interesting but okay I kind of appreciate it because I was kind of getting confused at the things you were saying." Twilight says with a smile. "Well goodnight then, see you in the morning." She says before heading off to bed.

Danyelle yawns “Good night Sparkles…"

the nekomata-gryphon hybrid soon fell asleep while listening to her music. It was a flaw of hers, she couldn’t sleep without music.

________________________________________________

The next morning

Danyelle had woken up early and due to her carnivorous nature, had gone out hunting in the Everfree Forest. After washing the blood off her mouth in a river, Danyelle had returned to the library to wake Twilight and Nyx up.

When she got back Twilight was already up telling spike about what happened last night. “So after breakfast I want you to get the others got it Spike?” She asks him.

"Sure thing Twi.” He says giving her a salute before heading downstairs to make breakfast.

Danyelle spoke “You don’t have to worry about food for me though Spike, I already ate. It’s because of my carnivorous diet.”

"Oh um okay than thanks for the heads up.” Spike says before entering the kitchen.

“So Dany, where did you go?” Asks Twilight.

Danyelle responds “I was out hunting in the Everfree Forest." She says before noticing Twilight's reaction. "Don’t give me that look Sparkles, I already told you. I can’t digest flowers that well."

“Yeah I know it’s just a bit uncomfortable hear to that.” She says shivering.

After breakfast, Spike went to get me and the others and before long there was a knock at her door. “Coming.”

Nyx was already up and about.

Danyelle spoke “I bet that’s Applejack and Pinkie now.”

Nyx squeaks before hiding behind Danyelle again.

Danyelle sighs “Seriously Nyx?”

Twilight walks over to the door and opened it showing me and others.

“Sorry but you were four ponies, one Mobian off.” She says turning to Dany.

“Twilight, who are you talking to?” I asked as me and the others came into the library only to stop in our tracks when we see Dany, my jaw hung open from shock.

Danyelle's ears pin back as she turns to see Pinkie scaring Nyx from all the questions she was asking the young filly.

“Pinkamena Diane Pie! Quit freaking Nyx out, she’s not used to being around other ponies yet.” Danyelle growls.

“Oops, sorry.” Pinkie says backing away from Nyx.

“Seriously Pinkie, you're not going to question whoever she is on how she knows your full name?” I say turning to Pinkie.

"Nope.” Replied the bubbly mare.

“[Groans] of course.” I say groaning before turning my attention to Dany and the filly known as Nyx. “Okay tell me who are you and how did you get here?” I asked.

Danyelle spoke “Funny story really… Most would think I’m crazy but I used to be human… As for Nyx, she was originally a doll that a friend of mine had made for me. We ended up here because of someone’s wish.”

End

Author's Note

this chapter was done by me and my co author if you like this story leave a like and a comment of you don't like this story just leave a dislike and remember no hate comments thank you.

Ticket master

After Danyelle, a 29 year old human girl who was turned into her Mobian OC, arrived in Equestria with the alicorn filly known as Nyx, that was once her favorite plushie, me and the others decided to help them fit in and once Danyelle got settled in, Twilight offered to let the two stay at her place until they find a place to live.

Today, Twilight and I were at Sweet Apple acres helping Applejack pick apples and once we had enough, we all headed to the barn to put them away except Spike kept throwing some of them when looking for one to eat. "No. Nope."

"Thank you kindly, you two, for helping me out." Applejack says turning to us. "I bet Big Macintosh I could get all these golden delicious in the barn by lunchtime." She say with a smile on her face. "If I win, he's gonna walk down stirrup street... ...in one of granny's girdles." She says before laughing.

"[Laughs] that would be hilarious to see." I say thinking about big mac actually doing that.

Twilight just smiled before saying. "No problem at all Applejack, I'm glad the goal is lunchtime, all this hard work is making me hungry."

As we walked to the barn we saw Danyelle and Nyx walking up to us as Danyelle calls out to us. "Howdy AJ!"

"Oh howdy Danyelle, what brings you two here?" Applejack asks.

Danyelle replies. “Nyx and I were getting hungry.”

"Well you came just in time, we were about done with these here apples in the barn before we head out for lunch." I say before hearing Spike burp and when I looked towards Spike to see him holding a scroll.

Danyelle asks. "Let me guess, two tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala?"

Nyx shyly asks "Gala?"

Spike opens the letter and read it. "Wow, how did you know?"

"How did you know?" I asked.

Danyelle responds. "I have clairvoancy, I know when something is about to happen."

"So basically you can see into the future, well that's good to know but I do have one question. What’s the grand galloping gala?" I ask.

Danyelle responds. "It's a yearly event held in Canterlot. And as for the extra ticket, I suggest you be extra careful then Sparkles. Your friends might want to go."

"She's right Twi, why Ah'd love to go." Applejack says before mentioning how she would make money by selling all her apples and apple sweets at the gala and use the money to fix up things around the farm.

Danyelle’s ears twitch before shouting. “Incoming Pegasus!” as she grabs her doll turned adopted daughter and hid. After the dust settled, Danyelle coughs "Gosh dang it Skittles! Watch where you're flying!"

I chuckle a bit before hearing Rainbow. "[Chuckles] sorry about that."

"Rainbow you better not have been doing another failed stunt?" I say as I helped her up.

"Yeah and you told me you were too busy to help me harvest apples." Applejack says with an angry look. "What were you busy doing, spying?"

"First off no I wasn't and secondly I was busy napping." She says pointing to the tree she was napping in before turning to Twilight. "And I so happen to hear that you have an extra ticket?"

Danyelle pulls Rainbow’s tail before saying. “Cool your jets Skittles, the last thing anypony needs is several other ponies chasing after Twilight.”

Nyx nodded in agreement.

Danyelle spoke "Sooner or later, I'll have to enroll Nyx in school. It just doesn't sit well with me that somepony her age isn't in school."

"I can help with that if you like Dany?" I asked before seeing Twilight leaving with Spike while Rainbow and Applejack were hoof wrestling.

Danyelle spoke. "Thanks Lillian but as far as magic lessons go, I'll ask Twilight about that."

"Yeah I think that's a good idea, she's great at using magic." I say with a smile before hearing my stomach growling. "Why don't we go get something to eat, I'm starving after harvesting apples."

Danyelle spoke. "ditto, I could so go for some pancakes right now."

Nyx asks "Could I have daffodil sandwiches and celery soup?"

"How about we head to sugar cube corner and I make you two something free of charge." I said

Both respond. "Thank you, we owe you one."

"No problem lets go." I say, heading back to town.

The two follow Lillian to Sugarcube Corner. Danyelle asks. "Say Lillian, how did you adjust your diet when you arrived here?"

"It wasn't easy, I still miss eating meat but hey it's the little things in life that you miss so I decided to make veggie patty burgers when I'm hungry because before I worked at a business company I used to be a chef." I say as we walked into town.

Danyelle responds. "I could maybe help with that..." Covering Nyx's ears, Danyelle continues "I've taken to hunting in the Everfree Forest so I could get my meat fix."

I smile before shaking my head. "I appreciate the offer but I've gotten used to how I do things." As we get to sugar cube corner, we spotted Twilight and the gang standing in front of sugar cube corner.

"Quiet!” Shouted Twilight only to hear Pinkie still talking.

"And then I said, "Oatmeal? Are you craz--" oh…" Pinkie soon stopped talking when she sees everyone looking at her.

"Uh what's going on here?" I asked as we walked up to the group.

Danyelle sighs as she facepawed.

Danyelle sighs. "Typical, Pinkie found out..."

Nyx squeaks. “Y-yeah…”

Danyelle asks. “Rarity, could I ask you for a favor?”

"Oh um sure Dany what do you need darling?" Rarity asks as her and Danyelle talked Twilight told me what was going on.

"Sorry you had to see that Lillian it's just the girls were arguing about who should get the second ticket." She says before looking at me a bit skeptically. "You don't want the ticket too so you?"

"What of course not why would you even assume that?"

"Sorry Lillian it's just I'm having a hard time figuring who I should give the second ticket to and on top of that I'm really hungry." She says as her stomach growled.

Smiles as I put a hand on her shoulders. "Don't worry Twilight you'll figure it out but first go get something to eat."

She smiles and nods as she took Spike and went to go get something to eat while the others left while back with Danyelle her and Rarity were still talking.

Danyelle spoke. “Nyx needs something to hide her wings, I don’t want others to find out she’s an alicorn… And maybe something to disguise her eyes. The last thing I need is a pair of bullies picking on her for being... well different.”

"I see, guess I can see your concern there very well, I'll do it besides when will I ever get another chance to work with a pony who has a black coat." Rarity says agreeing to make something for Nyx.

Danyelle spoke. "Nyx is the only pony we know with a black coat. So I was thinking a purple vest and maybe a teal headband to hold the forelock back."

“Hmm I think I can make those but I'll need you to bring her over to my boutique so I can take her measurements."

Danyelle replies. "Okay plus I may need new clothes too. What I have on is all I got… And the last thing anypony wants is a female Mobian wandering around naked..."

“Oh I completely understand then why don't you come over with Nyx so I can take both of your measurements." Rarity says before heading to her boutique.

Picking Nyx up, Danyelle follows Rarity to the boutique.

"Danyelle where you going?" I asked seeing them leave.

"We're heading to Rarity's place to take our measurements." She says before following behind Rarity.

________________________________________________

After arriving at Rarity's boutique, Danyelle spoke “You have a nice place.”

"Why thank you darling." Rarity replies.

Danyelle smiles before saying. "I'm not one for footwear except in the wintertime since it's too cold for my sensitive toes."

"Oh so that's why you aren't wearing shoes like Lillian, thanks you for telling me Danyelle dear." Rarity says before taking the two's measurements.

As Rarity took their measurements, I came into the boutique with a bag of food. "Dany, Nyx you two here?"

Danyelle spoke. "Over here Lilli, I'm just getting my measurements done so I can have new clothes."

Nyx spoke. "Same for me, I have to disguise myself as a unicorn so I don't get picked on."

"Oh okay well after you guys left, I made you two lunch from sugar cube corner but I'll give it to you two when Rarity done she doesn't like a mess when she's working."

Rarity nods in agreement. "That's right darling." She says before finishing taking both of their measurements. "Alright that should be all I'll have them sent to Twilight when they're done speaking of which, I'll be right back." After saying that Rarity left.

Danyelle and Nyx both thank Rarity before heading off with Lillian. Soon enough, Nyx had jumped into Danyelle's arms since the filly was scared of the noise that had been caused by the townsponies since Pinkie had blabbed about the ticket.

Danyelle sighs. "Not again...."

"What in the world is going on!?" I asked when I see the ponies chase Twilight and Spike around town while at the same time swearing I heard yakety sax chase music playing as this happens.

Danyelle spoke. "I blame Pinkie for this... I better stop it before it gets out of paw.. er, hoof..."

After Nyx had plugged her ears, Danyelle lets out a loud yowl thus causing the others to stop

Danyelle shouts. "ENOUGH!!!"

Soon everyone stopped, Twilight used that as an opportunity to teleport her and Spike away.

"God Dany that was loud, tone down your voice a bit when shouting. I think I may have popped an eardrum." I say rubbing my ears.

Danyelle spoke. "Sorry but that was getting out of hoof..." Danyelle looks at the other ponies. Danyelle spoke. "You lot should be ashamed of yourselves, chasing Twilight around town just for a ticket?" Nyx was rubbing her ears after hearing the loud voice.

They all looked down before apologizing and leaving to go about their day.

"Let's go check on Twilight to see if she's okay." I said.

Danyelle spoke. "My distraction was what she needed to get away."

The trio head to the Golden Oak library.

Danyelle asks. "Hey Sparkles, are you and Spike okay?"

Twilight and the others turn to us after breaking their group hug. "We are now." She says with a smile.

Danyelle notices the rest of the Mane Six.

Danyelle spoke. “Girls, could you give Twilight some space? She hasn’t had anything to eat since breakfast and after being chased around by everypony else, she’s a little cranky. Plus I nearly busted a few eardrums with my shouting earlier.”

“Good thing I came prepared." I say pulling out another bag of food and gave it to Twilight who gratefully accepted after the girls gave twilight room.

Danyelle spoke. "I honestly don't know how I got such a loud voice but it came in handy. So Twilight, have you decided about the second ticket?"

"No not really." Twilight says looking down.

"It just wouldn't be fair for the rest of us if only two went." Danyelle says.

Nyx spoke. "I agree with my mom on that one."

Danyelle spoke. “Spike, take a letter please. *Ahem* "To Celestia, did you just troll Twilight? There's 10 of us and only two tickets. I don't think it would be fair if only two went and the other eight stayed behind. To put it bluntly, think it over before sending tickets next time. And as for Nyx, she's not Nightmare Moon. Yours truly, Danyelle the Nekomata-gryphon hybrid. PS, you just got Rick Rolled!"

I grabbed the tickets from Twilight and placed them in the letter before handing it back to spike as he sends it to Celestia.

"Now you won’t go to the gala, either." Fluttershy says.

"It's okay, girls." Twilight says with a smile. "I couldn't possibly enjoy myself without my best friends there with me." We all smiled at that before joining in for a group hug. "So I'd rather not go at all."

As we all hugged, Spike did a gagging gesture before covering his mouth before belching out a letter.

Danyelle chuckles at the heartwarming scene just before she heard Spike burp up a letter.

Picking up the scroll, Danyelle spoke. "It's from Celestia! "Well aren't you a clever cat? You saw through my ruse when I had sent only two tickets. So here are ten tickets for the Gala. Princess Celestia. PS: Oh, you did NOT just go there! I will get back at you some day you sly cat." She smiles after reading the letter. "Figures, I outsmart her because of my clairvoancy. But now, all ten of us can go!"

"Awesome!" I say as the others were excited though Spike pretended not to care but was secretly excited as well before we all went out to eat to celebrate.

End

Author's Note

All Danyelle and Nyx line were written by my Co writer and if you like how this story is going so far put a comment and let me know but if you don't like this story put a dislike no hate comments.

The season of apple bucking

(Applejack P.O.V)

"Boy howdy! I got my work cut out for me!" I say looking out at the whole orchard. "That's there is the biggest bumper crop of apples in ever laid eyes on.

"Eyup!" Big Mac says agreeing with me. "Too big for you to handle on your own." He added.

"Come on big brother you need to rest up and get yourself better, I haven't met an apple orchard yet that I can't handle." I say accidentally jabbing Big Mac's injury. "Oops. Sorry."

"I'll take a bite out of this job by day's end."

"Biting off more than you can chew is just what I'm afraid of." Big Mac says.

"Are you sayin' my mouth is makin' promises my legs can't keep?" I asked upset at what Big Mac was saying.

"Eeyup."

"Why, of all the-- this is your sister Applejack, remember?! The loyalest of friends and the most dependable of ponies!" I say getting up in Big Mac face.

"But still only one pony. And one pony plus hundreds of apple trees just doesn't add up to --."

"Don't you used your fancy mathematics to muddy the issue." I say cutting Big Mac off. "I said I could handle this harvest, and I'm gonna prove it to you! I'm gonna get every last apple out of those trees this Applebuck season all by myself!" I say as I turned towards the apple trees before gulping.

After the ticket fiasco, things had calmed back down in Ponyville. Me, Danyelle, Twilight and Nyx were out having lunch. Danyelle was eating an egg salad sandwich, Nyx had a celery soup, Twilight was eating a daffodil sandwich while I was drinking a milkshake.

While we ate, a bright light suddenly appeared above Ponyville. “Huh what the what’s going on!?” I say as the light got brighter.

Glancing up, we saw that the light soon disappears but notice two figures falling from the sky and when Danyelle looked closely to the figures falling she gasped before saying. “Oh my stars! That’s Sonic and Tails!”

Nyx squeaks. “Should we save them?”

“Wait that's them?" I say before looking up to see that they were unconscious. "crap they look unconscious!” I say before using the phantom ruby power to make me fly as I flew up and caught Sonic while Tails was still falling unconscious.

Using her wings, Danyelle flew into the sky to catch the two-tailed fox before landing on a pile of hay.

I land down safely holding Sonic as Twilight came up to us. “Who are they, do you two know them?” She asks.

Danyelle spoke. “Yeah, they’re… uh, my best friends." She says before pointing to Sonic. "That's Sonic and that's Tails." Danyelle says pointing to Tails.

“That's odd I don't remember Sonic and Tails knowing anyone named Danyelle?"

Danyelle spoke. “Honestly, I’m from a different realm… One where Sonic and Tails are my adopted brothers. Plus Sonic is married to Blaze. I couldn’t tell you two the real truth since the realm we came from is in a state of war… I can’t risk this world falling into the hands of a bad person…”

“Let me guess Eggman?” I asked.

Danyelle spoke. “Yeah but I call him Baldy McNosehair.” she says as I chuckled at that.

We soon heard Tails waking up. “[groans] what happened?” he says before noticing Danyelle. "Danyelle, is it really you?"

Danyelle spoke. “yeah it's me Tails.” she says as Sonic soon started to wake up.

"Oh I see you’re finally awake?” I say before placing Sonic down, but than all of a sudden the ground started to shake. “Wow is this an earthquake or what?” Just as I say that, I hear Rainbow yell out.

“Stampede!”

We all looked over the horizon to see a cloud of dust and when it cleared we saw that it was a stampede of cows, but as everyone was panicking we saw Applejack trying to lead the stampede away from town.

Seeing this, Danyelle zips off to aid Applejack to redirect the herd of cows while I was getting everyone out of harms way if the stampede gets into town.

Nyx stayed close to Twilight since Danyelle was running alongside a cow in a feral movement but she held back her carnivorous nature to corral the cows.

Once the cows were calmed, they told Applejack and Danyelle what happened and that they were terribly sorry.

Danyelle spoke. “It’s okay ladies, most folks are scared of snakes.”

Applejack smiles and nods in agreement. “Eyup, but try to steer clear of Ponyville.”

“We certainly will Danyelle and Applejack.” One of the cows says before leaving.

Danyelle stood back up.

Danyelle spoke “By stars, I didn’t know I could run like a normal cat! But it felt amazing!”

Before applejack could respond the townsponies where cheering for Applejack as she smiles before heading back to her farm.

Danyelle gently smiles so that she didn’t show her teeth to the ponies.

"Applejack was just -- just --." The mayor say before being interrupted by Pinkie.

"Appletastic!" Pinkie says.

"Exactly!" Mayor Mare says with a smile. "We must do something to thank Applejack for saving the towns."

"I know!" Pinkie says as an idea came to her before running off somewhere.

Danyelle walked up to the Mayor and spoke. “Mayor Mare, I’m glad that the town was safely adverted but I think Applejack’s overworking herself.”

“What do you mean?” I asked walking up to Danyelle and the Mayor. “She looked fine to me.”

Danyelle spoke “I know exhaustion when I see it. One of my chakat friends overworked hirself one time so I had to tell hir to take a break from work.”

________________________________________________

Later that week, Pinkie threw a party for Applejack as part of a way to thank her while the rest of the town also agreed to giving her the prized Ponyville pony of Ponyville award to Applejack for saving the town, but when she arrived we all saw how tired she was before accepting and taking the reward.

While me and Danyelle were catching Sonic and Tails up on how things work in Equestria many strange things have been happening around town Rainbow crashing into Twilight balcony and ponies getting food poison from eating baked bads.

At Fluttershy's cottage, Applejack was trying to help Fluttershy gather up all the baby bunnies not knowing a centaur shaped feline was hiding near Fluttershy’s cottage.

The centaur shaped feline accidentally steps on a twig, scaring the baby rabbits right when Applejack tried rounding up the baby bunnies.

The centaur like feline cursed in a Chakonan language before running off through a warp ring to avoid being found.

Feeling the ground rumble Rainbow flew up to see what was causing the rumble before shouting. "Stampede!"

"Again really!" I say before looking towards where the stampede was coming from only to see a bunch of baby bunnies running into town while the towns ponies ran into their homes except Daisy as she faints in the middle of the road. "Okay that's it I'm talking to Applejack." I say before heading to her farm.

"I'm coming with you too." Danyelle says following behind me.

When we get to the farm we saw Twilight already talking to Applejack. "All right Applejack, your apple bucking hasn't just caused you problems, it's over propelled Pegasus, practically poisoned plenty of ponies, and terrorized bushels of brand-new bouncing baby bunnies." She says stating every problem that has been happening. "I don't care what you say your need help."

Applejack grunts bucking an apple trees before telling Twilight. "Ha, no, I don't." She says proudly. "Look I did it I harvested the entire sweet apple acres with our your help how do you like them apples." She says showing the trees she bucked. "

Me and Danyelle looked to the other side of sweet apple acres to see more trees with apples in them. "Actually Applejack, you're not quite done yet." I say as we walked up to Twilight and Applejack.

"Yeah you have another set of trees right over there." Danyelle says pointing to the trees we saw shocking Applejack before she whimpers and mumbled indistinctly before she collapses.

We walked up to Applejack to see if she was okay before seeing her open her eyes. "Applejack?" Says Twilight. "Applejack?"

"Huh?"

"Oh thank god you're okay you just collapsed out of nowhere." I say as we looked down at Applejack who was lying on the floor.

"Yeah and we respect the Apple family ways but you need to know when to stop and ask for help." Responded Danyelle.

"Okay you three." Applejack says with a sigh of defeat admitting she needs help, so after we grabbed the others we all started helping pick all the apples out the trees.

Tails was using his tails to fly about while picking apples. Danyelle and Sonic used their speed to carry the baskets to and from the barn. Nyx was helping out as well since she was learning from Twilight. After helping Applejack out, Twilight wrote a letter to the princess about what she learned.

"How about y'all take a little break?" Applejack says bringing in a cart of apple juice. "I got some fine apple juice waitin' for you."

We all stopped what we were doing and went to grab something to drink while Applejack thanked use for helping her and how sorry for how stubborn she was, we all smiled at what Applejack says before drinking our juices until Spike came up to use with the baked bads Pinkie threw away finding it gross that he was eating them.

End

Author's Note

Hope you guys enjoy this chapter me and my Co author worked on it together if you like it leave a like and comment of not than put a dislike no hate comments

Danyelle’s Mobius

It was a nice sunny day as me, Twilight, the gang and our new mobian friends were out having a nice picnic and as we were enjoying our day, Danyelle sighed and spoke. “Hey everyone, I think it’s time I told you about my world. The one where I came from.”

“What brought this up all of a sudden?” I asked.

"Because I'm worried that Eggman will find his way to your world and do what he's doing to mine." Danyelle says.

________________________________________________

Flashback

Danyelle’s POV

It was a stormy day as I was looking out over the battlefield with Amy by my side.

“Damn it all to hell! I swear to Amaterasu that this war will never end!” I shout in anger.

A few Mobian wolves were on the ground since they had died in the war. Blizzardstar was fighting off a robot with hir cyrokinesis. I shout at Sonic, getting him to jump out of the way of a blast from Infinite.

Gingerheart yowls. “Watch out Dany! Robot to your left!”

I dodge the attack thanks to Gingerheart’s shout. Soon, I was on Swiftrunner’s lower back as the cheetah chakat got me to higher ground.

I think. “God, this war has to end… Infinite has the Phantom Ruby… I’m the weak link in the rebellion since I have no powers. I wish this would end… But I doubt it will…”

I selected https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OPIVrfnRBWw on my 2DS as Swiftrunner and I charge into battle, I had grabbed a bow and a quiver of arrows to use.

Sonic and Tails ran on either side of Swiftrunner as the four of us fought back. Blaze had sealed off her dimension so that Lance would stay safe. Nazuna and Michiru were fighting back with bow and arrow. An immortal hedgehog female with eagle wings attached to her back was with Shadow as the two fought off robots.

Sakura and Li were back to back as the duo fought with their weapons. What I did not know was that someone had made a wish for another of her kind. As I was yanked off Mobius, I could have sworn I had https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=85WNcQgrueE playing on my 2DS as I was being transformed from human to Mobian nekomata-gryphon hybrid.

End flashback

________________________________________________

Lillian’s POV

Danyelle spoke “That’s the gist of it. I was brought here by a wish, same for Nyx.”

“Wow that’s must’ve been rough for you and everyone of your world.” I say.

Danyelle spoke “Yeah and if Eggman got his hands on the leftover scraps from when Princess Luna was freed from her darker self, it won’t be pretty…”

“Yeah but good thing he’s not here.” I say taking a sip of my fruit punch not knowing my Eggman was here and already got the shards.

Sonic sighs since he missed Longclaw but he knew that she was no longer alive.

I ask "You okay Sonic?"

Sonic spoke "I miss Longclaw..."

Twilight asks "Who?"

Danyelle spoke "It's a painful memory for him though."

Tails facepalms before sighing.

Tails spoke. “Sonic knew her better than I do since she was his adopted mother but they got separated during an attack…”

“Really Sonic, she was your adoptive mother?” I ask.

Sonic spoke. “Yeah, she was and I had gotten separated from her during my childhood…. All because of a group of echidnas… They wanted my powers for themselves… She had sent me to a planet with others like me. But to my surprise, a four year old girl and her mother took me in. That girl was Danyelle. Given that I was 5 at the time, Danyelle’s mother couldn’t leave a child that young on their own. Longclaw is probably dead by now since she gave her live to save mine. But I know she's watching over me from heaven.”

I smiled after that. “Well that’s good to hear that you were taken care of by good people Sonic.”

Sonic spoke “I would have died if I was left alone…”

________________________________________________

At Fluttershy’s cottage

Danyelle spoke. “I was thinking about adopting a pet sometime.”

“Really, I’d be happy to help you out.” Fluttershy says excitedly.

Danyelle notices a French Spaniel.

Danyelle spoke. “I would like to adopt him.”

"Oh, that's a good choice." Fluttershy says with a smile.

Danyelle spoke. “I had many dogs while growing up, I can understand what they say. It’s a rare trait I have plus I can imitate other noises. Which includes cat, dog, rooster, dolphin, hyena, bear and snake. Plus something about that dog reminds me of a Neighponese anime character.”

“Wow I had no idea you can talk to animals like Fluttershy.” I say surprised.

Danyelle spoke “I had years of practice. I used my snake noise to scare a raccoon once. But that was before my grandfather passed away about eight years ago.”

The dog walked up to Danyelle, making her smile she before she looks up at the sky sighing. “I'm worried about my mom…”

"Don't worry, I'm sure we can find a way to get you and your friends back home." I say placing a hand on her shoulder smiling.

Danyelle smiles as she says. "Thanks Lillian I just hope we can get back home too." She puts a leash on the dog’s collar before we left Fluttershy's home.

End

Equestria's newest visitors

February 14th had arrived once again. To the Mobians, it was Valentine’s Day. To the ponies however, it was Hearts and Hooves day.

Danyelle asks. “Hey Lillian, do you have a special someone?”

"No why do you ask Danyelle?" I responded.

Danyelle spoke. “I see… I don’t have anyone special in my life.”

"Really not even in your world?" I asked as we continue walking through town.

Danyelle spoke. “Sadly, no there wasn’t... I wish there was a guy for me...”

Sadly, the nekomata-gryphon hybrid’s wish never came true.

“Don't worry, I'm sure you'll find someone for you some day." I say patting her back as I gave her a reassuring smile.

Danyelle spoke. “I just never had the time due to the war in my realm... Wait, I see a group gathering!”

"Huh?" I look to see a group of ponies gathered up ahead. "Let’s go check it out."

Danyelle heads over to the group with Lillian. Danyelle spoke. “Clear a path, Griffmata coming through!”

Lyra and a few others back up.

Danyelle spoke. “Somepony better go get Redheart, we got two unconscious here... A male nekomata and what seems to be a unicorn mare-bitch...”

________________________________________________

An hour passes before the mare-bitch had woken up in the hospital.

The silver maned mare-bitch groans. “Ugh… that’s the last time I trust anyone with a giant slingshot… Wh-where am I?”

"You’re in the hospital." I say as I was sitting as I was sitting in the chair next to her bed.

The silver maned mare-bitch asks. “How did I get here?”

"My friend and I brought you and the male here." I say.

The silver maned mare-bitch spoke “My name is Crystal Clarity.”

It was soon clear to the others that Clarity was half alicorn once the shirt was removed.

Clarity asks “Why are you staring at me like that?”

“I don't know maybe because you’re an alicorn?” I asked.

Clarity spoke. “I’m half alicorn... But I know I’m different... And I lost my real mother... And I never met my dad...”

The now distraught mare-bitch started to cry, knowing that she would never see her real mother again. Clarity soon calms down after getting a hug from Danyelle.

Clarity spoke. “Thanks, I needed that…”

Danyelle asks. “Lillian, can I talk to you out in the hallway?”

"Sure." I say before turning to Clarity. "We'll be back."

________________________________________________

In the hallway,

Danyelle spoke “She didn’t look full alicorn due to her paws... It’s because she’s half dog demon... But there’s been no cases of demons in Equestria in the last 1000 years...”

"What do you mean? There hasn't been demons in Equestria at all from the books I read." I say.

Danyelle spoke. “Until now though... But maybe we should keep the fact that the mare-bitch is half alicorn a secret until she’s more ready to reveal herself to the others.”

"Yeah I agree, I can't imagine what ponies will think when they see she's not only a half alicorn but half dog demon." I say.

Danyelle spoke. “We can hide a pair of wings but not paws or a horn...”

"Yeah that's going to be difficult." I say.

Danyelle spoke “unless Twilight has an illusion spell... But illusions won’t mask her scent...”

"Yeah but I don't think she knows an illusion spell." I say.

Danyelle spoke. “She’s the only one that’s talented enough...”

The sound of paws was heard as Clarity left the room she was in.

Clarity spoke. “I may be a blank flank but I do know a scent mask spell and an illusion spell.”

Danyelle spoke. “Well, that solves that problem. Now, about that male nekomata....”

"Oh, you are interested in him." I say giving her a sly smirk.

Danyelle’s neck fur had fluffed up up as her wings shot up on end.

Danyelle stutters “Sh-shut up!”

Clarity was on her back while laughing.

"Hehe you're so in love." I say.

Redheart decided to put https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9OfoTaLXrUo on a nearby cassette player shortly after Ben was out of bed, further embarrassing Danyelle. The female nekomata-gryphon hybrid was blushing like mad.

Danyelle stutters. “Y-you okay sir?”

"Yeah but where am I?" The male nekomata asks.

Clarity was laughing too much to even talk.

Danyelle stammers. “Ponyville g-general hospital... Oi Redheart! Shut that off!”

The white mare turns the radio off while giggling.

"Ponyville huh, never heard of that before. Oh right, I almost forgot my name’s Ben. What's your name?" Ben asks giving her a kind smile.

Blushing, Danyelle spoke. “M-my name is Danyelle Doucet....”

"Danyelle huh, that's sounds like a beautiful name, I like it." Ben says.

Clarity shoves Danyelle with magic causing the female to slip and fall onto Ben accidentally kissing him.

Blushing like crazy, Danyelle stammers. “Th-that was m-my first kiss...”

He blushes as well. “I-If it makes you feel better that was my first kiss too.”

Danyelle stammers “D-do you want to go on a d-date with m-me?”

“Hehe I’d think I would.” He says giving her a loving smile.

Danyelle was purring happily.

Clarity chuckles “That went well, right?”

“That it did Clarity.” I say with a smile.

After Clarity and Ben left the hospital, Danyelle was happy to show Ben around Ponyville while also getting to know each other better which he happily accepted.

I say. “I feel that those two will get along greatly.”

Clarity chuckles “Who knows? There could be a few nekomata kittens in their future.”

"[Chuckles] who knows." I say with a smile as we head into town.

End

Author's Note

Hope you guys like this chapter this chapter was made with the help of my author and editor so if you like its leave a like and a comment of not just leave a dislike no hate comments also happy valentine's everyone

Birthday surprise part 1

February 18th,

Danyelle was working on a birthday present for a friend of hers that had recently turned 29. Danyelle spoke. “Oh, hey Pinkie Pie.”

"Hello Danyelle what are you working on?" asked Pinkie in a cheery voice.

Danyelle spoke. “I’m working on a present for a friend of mine but I would have to ask Sonic to deliver it for me.”

"[Gasp]! Someone having a birthday that I don't know about?" Pinkie asked surprised by the news.

Danyelle chuckles. “Yep, she’s a friend of mine though. But I wouldn’t put it past her to follow Sonic here on her 29th birthday.”

Pinkie gasped again before smiling. "If she ends up coming to Equestria, then I'll be able to throw her a surprise birthday party."

Danyelle spoke. “I can count on you for that Pinkie but I don’t think Brandy will be the only one coming, there might be two others.”

"That's sounds super-duper awesome then, that's means more friends for me to make.” Pinkie says with a huge smile on her face.

Danyelle spoke. “I’ll need a vanilla cake with edible yellow flowers and buttercream frosting on it too.”

"Oh I'll get straight on it." Pinkie says saluting.

Danyelle spoke “But as a warning... Do not mention scary things to Sakura, she frightens easy!”

"I pinkie pie promise." Pinkie stayed before reciting the Pinkie Pie Promise. "Cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye.”

Danyelle spoke. “I’ll hold you to that!”

"Of course I never break a Pinkie Pie promise." Pinkie says before leaving to sugar cube corner.

After Danyelle got the gift done, she had asked Sonic to deliver the item to Brandy.

Sonic spoke. “Sure, I can do that.”

The blue blur heads off through a warp ring to Mobius with the present.

________________________________________________

On Mobius,

Sonic carried the present with his hands as he ran to Brandy’s place to drop off the gift.

Sonic spoke. “Hey Brandy, I’m sorry that Danyelle is unable to be here for your birthday but she sent this to you.”

Brandy takes the package from Sonic and opened it, thus revealing a bracelet that Danyelle had made.

Brandy spoke. “Thank you for bringing this to me.”

Sonic spoke. “I should head back, Danyelle doesn’t like waiting around.”

Brandy asks. “Could I come with you?”

Sonic spoke. “I’m afraid I can’t bring...”

Brandy spoke. “I won’t take no for an answer.”

Sakura was carrying a bag with swimwear that was made for female Mobians. there was also a lifejacket in the bag since Sakura knew Danyelle couldn't swim without one.

Li spoke. “The same goes for me and Sakura.”

Sonic facepalms before sighing.

Sonic sighs. “Given that you three want to be at Danyelle’s party on March 1st, I guess I can’t say no...”

With that, the four head to Equestria via warp ring. Sakura and Li had become Mobian wolves but Brandy remained the same. The bag of swimwear was left unchanged.

________________________________________________

Back in Equestria

Danyelle spoke. “Oh hey guys, I wasn’t expecting you to come here.”

Sonic spoke. “Brandy wouldn’t take no for an answer, especially with it being her birthday today...”

Danyelle shouts. “Hey Pinks! We got a birthday party to plan!”

"Yay new friends!" Pinkie excitedly says.

Danyelle spoke “Pinkie, I’d like you to meet Brandy Spencer as well as Li and Sakura Showron.”

Li asks. “Is she always like this?”

Danyelle spoke. “All the time but you get used to it.”

"Hi I'm Pinkie Pie; it's great to meet you." Pinkie says, greeting Danyelle’s friends.

Sakura spoke. “Likewise!"

Danyelle spoke. “Hey Lillian! Get over here! We got more visitors!”

"I'm coming, I'm coming." I say coming downstairs from my room.

The moment I arrived downstairs I was surprised to see there were more Mobians.

"Um Danyelle who are these Mobians?" I asked.

"These are my friends from my Mobius." Danyelle says before introducing me to each one of her friends.

________________________________________________

Later that day Pinkie threw a birthday/ welcome to Equestria party for Brandy and the rest of Danyelle's friends.

As we partied Spike picked up a glowing gem he found on the ground and when Danyelle saw what the gem was she yelled out to Spike.

“Gah! Spike, no! Don’t eat that emerald!”

Danyelle took the emerald from Spike.

“This is one gem you can’t eat since it’s tougher than diamond.”

Danyelle puts the emerald away in her tail fur since it was fluffy.

“Sorry for that outburst, Spike had something from my world...”

"It's okay Dany." Spike says before walking off.

"No way, is that a chaos emerald?" I asked surprised.

Danyelle spoke. “Yeah, it somehow ended up here with me when I had arrived here.”

"Well you might want to keep that away from me, more specifically my phantom ruby." I say covering the phantom ruby on my chest.

Danyelle spoke “And away from Spike....”

"Oh most definitely." I say.

Danyelle spoke. “Better yet, from all dragons... Last thing we need is somedragon breaking a tooth on something that’s unbreakable...”

"Or becoming an all-powerful being." I said.

Danyelle spoke. “Or some idiot ripping that from your chest....”

"Yeah, I'd like to see them try." I retort.

Danyelle spoke. “Yeah....”

"Well let’s enjoy this party." I say with a smile.

Brandy, Sakura, Li and Danyelle all agree.

Li spoke. “Let’s get this party started!”

Clarity had challenged Applejack and Rainbow to a drinking contest.

"You’re on!" Both Rainbow and Applejack say.

Clarity spoke “I should warn you two, I can hold my liquor better than most ponies.”

"Is that so?" Rainbow says. "Then I'd like to see you prove it."

Clarity taunts “Don’t bite off more than you can chew, Rainbow Crash.”

________________________________________________

Several drinks later, Clarity was a bit buzzed but she wasn’t full-on drunk yet.

“What’s the matter Applesmack? Can’t take the heat?” she taunts.

"Sh-Shut up." Applejack says stuttering.

Clarity spoke “I warned you not to challenge a half dog with an iron stomach.”

After the party, everyone went home while Twilight offered to let Danyelle’s friends to stay with her until they could find a place to live.

Danyelle spoke “We might need another room....”

"I agree." I say before laughing.

End

Author's Note

Hey guys this is a birthday special for my Co author friend birthday so if you like this chapter leave a like and a comment but if not leave a dislike and remember no hate comments

Finding a place to live

After a warp gone wrong, a Mobian Spix Macaw female had crashed into the side of Rarity’s home since she could not see glass. It was a flaw that all birds had. Heck, she had laughed at Jet one time when he had crashed into a window. Groaning, the Brazilian Mobian got back on her talons.

Looking around, the confused bird asks. “Onde estou?”

"Oh my, are you alright." Rarity asked coming outside to see the new Mobian.

The still confused bird spoke. “Essa não é minha casa...”

"Oh I'm sorry, I didn't catch that." Rarity says confused about the language the bird Mobian spoke.

Danyelle skids to a stop by Rarity after spotting the Mobian arriving.

“She doesn’t speak our language but I think she’s asking where she is.”

"Oh Danyelle darling you know this Mobian?" Rarity asks.

Danyelle spoke. “Not directly, but I heard of her from Jet.”

"Well maybe you can translate what she says to me?" Rarity asked.

The bird spoke. “não sei como cheguei aqui.”

Danyelle spoke “My Portuguese isn’t that good but she said she’s not from around here.”

"Oh well since you’re not from around here and you wanted to know where you were let me be the first to welcome you to Equestria." Rarity says with a smile.

Alice spoke. “Meu nome é Alice. Eu sou de Rio, Brazil.”

Danyelle spoke. “She says her name is Alice and she’s from Rio Brazil.”

"Brazil? I never heard of it, is it a place from your world Danyelle?" Asked Rarity.

Danyelle spoke. “Yeah, there’s quite a few locations too. There’s a few Japanese Mobians, some Chinese Mobians, a few French Mobians and a few Brazilian Mobians... The macaw here is a Brazilian Mobian.”

"How fascinating." Rarity says before realizing something. "Oh dear I nearly forgot that with all these new Mobians appearing, none of you don't really have a place to stay do you?"

Danyelle spoke. “I’m staying with Twilight, Lillian’s staying with Pinkie but that leaves eight without places...”

"Maybe the mayor can help your friends find places to stay at." Rarity spoke.

Danyelle spoke. “Oh, that’s a good idea.”

All of a sudden, Danyelle’s eyes flash white since she was having a vision.

Danyelle thinks “Oh no... Not that bug bitch... Sonic, Tails, Li and Sakura are stuck to a wall... Clarity’s out cold... Alice’s wings are sticky.... I’m covered with bruises, same for Lillian... Brandy’s stuck to a wall...”

"Dany dear, are you okay?" Rarity asked worried.

Danyelle snaps out of her vision.

Danyelle spoke “Y-yeah... I had a vision of the future....”

"Oh what did you see?" Rarity asks with a worried tone.

Danyelle spoke “I’ll tell you and the other mares later when it happens...”

"I guess it makes sense anyways we should head to town hall to ask the mayor for help." Rarity spoke.

Danyelle spoke. “I need to talk to Lillian about this matter in private... But yeah, the others need a place... Li and Sakura should share a place since they have pups on the way.”

Rarity smiles as she nodded before taking Alice with her to town hall.

Alice chirps “Obrigado por me ajudar. Embora eu possa precisar de roupas melhores... O que eu tenho é um pouco revelador demais..."

________________________________________________

Lillian P.O.V

I was in the kitchen of sugar cube corner making sweets that some ponies had ordered while Pinkie was at the counter taking orders.

Danyelle barges into sugar cube corner skidding to a stop. “Lillian, we got another Mobian... A macaw this time!”

"What?" I say coming out to the kitchen surprised to hear that another Mobian had arrived.

Danyelle spoke. “She’s a Brazilian Mobian though but she doesn’t speak English... Or Equish in this case...”

"Hmm maybe I can help her with that." I say.

Danyelle spoke. “Not to mention living arrangements due to the amount of Mobians there are now...”

"Probably the Mayor can help with that problem."

Danyelle spoke. “Yeah and I need to talk to you alone later... I had a vision...”

"I see, okay come talk to me after my shift is done." I say.

Danyelle spoke “Okay, I’ll be at town hall since nobody can understand Alice.”

"Alright see you later." I say.

Danyelle zooms off to Town Hall.

Mrs. Cake spoke “Lillian, you can take a break for a while.”

"You sure Mrs. Cake?" I ask.

“Of course you should go help your friends.” Mrs. Cake says with a smile.

"Okay Mrs. Cake thanks." I say before leaving.

________________________________________________

At Town Hall

Danyelle spoke. “So yeah... The other Mobians need homes... Li and Sakura should have the same house since they have pups on the way.”

"I see, I think I might be able to help with that Danyelle." Mayor Mare says.

Danyelle spoke. “Thank you Mayor Mare.”

"Of course it's not a problem." Mayor Mare says with a smile.

I soon came running into the town hall.

"Dany I'm here."

Danyelle spoke. “Excuse me for a moment Mayor.”

Danyelle heads to a room with me before using her inner magic to put a soundproof barrier around the room.

“I had another vision.... I couldn’t tell Rarity about it though but it concerns a wedding that will happen later on.” Danyelle said.

"A wedding, who's?" I ask.

Danyelle spoke. “Princess Cadence and Shining Armor’s wedding... But I fear the bug bitch, Chrysalis, is planning to attack that day... I saw our friends either stuck to a wall, out cold, bruised or have sticky wings... I had that vision right after Alice arrived”

"What about us?" I ask.

Danyelle spoke “I was covered with bruises, and so were you...”

"Damn..." I say.

Danyelle spoke. “But remember, the other ponies can NOT know about this. They’ll think I’m crazy.”

"Understand I promise I won't mention this to anyone." I say.

Danyelle spoke. “Good, we have to let it play out.”

“Agreed..." I say.

Danyelle spoke. “Yeah but now, we should figure out places for our friends.”

"Well did the mayor say she'll help out?" I ask.

Danyelle spoke “yeah, she did but I doubt Sonic will want a place since he wanders all the time.”

As if by chance, Sonic soon came skidding to a stop while carrying a block of ice.

Sonic spoke. “Uh girls, we got a unicorn pony in ice here!”

"What?" I say leaving the room to see a unicorn pony trapped in a crystal of ice.

Danyelle spoke “We better thaw her out!”

________________________________________________

Outside

Danyelle’s claws heat up before she used her fire magic to melt the ice.

Sonic spoke. “I found her in ice far north of here though but she seems to have lost most of her memories.”

"I see but the important question is who is she and how did she and up that way?" I ask.

Danyelle spoke. “If I recall, her name is Radiant Hope. She’s a healer... But as to how she was trapped in ice, I have no clue.”

Radiant shook the water off her body.

“Wh-where am I?” she asks.

"You’re in Ponyville town hall." I say before asking. "Can you tell me what happened to you?"

Radiant spoke. “I c-can’t seem to remember much, except for my name and my job...”

"Can you tell us what they are?" I ask.

Radiant spoke. “My name is Radiant Hope, I’m a healer.”

"Well it's nice to meet you Radiant Hope." I say giving a kind smile.

Radiant spoke. “L-likewise...”

Danyelle spoke. “I’ll have to write a letter to Celestia about this some time.”

"Good idea." I say.

Danyelle spoke “Yeah, but she’ll find out soon.”

Later in that day we helped Danyelle's friends and Radiant Hope find new homes in Ponyville and helped get them settled into their new lives.

End

Birthday surprise part 2

February 28th

Sonic spoke. “Okay gang, tomorrow is Danyelle’s 30th birthday. Pinkie, you and the Cakes are in charge of making a strawberry flavored cake.”

"Right." Pinkie says saluting.

Sonic spoke. “Twilight, you and Clarity are in charge of organizing.”

Clarity spoke. “Sure thing!”

"You can count on me." Twilight says with a nod.

Sonic spoke. “Rarity, you and Fluttershy can handle the decorations.”

Rarity and Fluttershy nodded.

Sonic spoke. “Rainbow, you and Applejack keep Danyelle busy until things are done.”

"You can count on us!" Rainbow says.

Sonic spoke “Lillian, you and Spike can help Twilight. Radiant, you can help Fluttershy and Rarity.”

Radiant spoke. “Sure thing!”

Tails spoke. “I’ll help Twilight out.”

Sonic spoke. “Good idea Tails, you can help Twilight.”

Brandy asks. “What can Sakura, Li and I do?”

Sonic spoke. “You three can work on a gift for Danyelle. As for me, I’ll think of something to get her.”

We all nod in agreement before heading off to do our assignments.

________________________________________________

March 1st

(Danyelle’s P.O.V)

I had woken up early to go hunting in the Everfree Forest. Wearing a pair of sunglasses to negate the petrifying stare, I chase a cockatrice down and kill it before cooking and eating it.

I think “Maybe I shouldn’t be hunting in the Everfree Forest anymore. I should ask Flutters for some fish instead.”

I head for Fluttershy’s place but I was unaware that she and the others had something planned for me. Not even my clairvoancy could predict it. I spot Rainbow and Applejack.

“Hey girls, you seen Fluttershy?” I asked.

"Hey Dany and yeah she's busy doing something at Twilight’s." Rainbow says

"Um yeah something about looking for a book about rare creatures or something like that." Says Applejack.

“That’s odd, she wasn’t at her cottage when I left the forest after I had something to eat.” I say before noticing Sonic zoomed past while carrying something in his hands. “Okay, that was weird...”

"Um yeah, you know Sonic, always on the run." Says Rainbow.

“No matter the world, he’s always on the run.” I say shaking my head.

"Well Rainbow and I were actually coming to find you to ask if you want to hang out with us." Applejack says.

“Sure, I’m not that kind of cat to say no to her friends.” I say with a smile.

"Great let's go." Rainbow says as she flew off to sweet apple acres.

I chase after Rainbow while on all fours since it was how I preferred to run in my current form.

"Heh how about a race Dany." Rainbow says as they headed towards the apple farm.

“If you can’t beat Sonic in a race, then there’s no way in Tartarus you’d beat me!” I say tauntingly.

"Oh you’re on! First one to sweet apple acres wins!” Rainbow says.

“Oh IT! IS! ON!” With that, I took off like a rocket towards Sweet Apple Acres but I was unaware of the mach cone forming in front of me.

Rainbow starts flying as fast as she can catching up to me. "You’re not going to lose me that easily."

I laugh. “EAT MY DUST RAINBOW DASH!”

I end up pulling off the sonic fireboom as I bolted far ahead of her. What I didn’t know was that a cutie mark had appeared on my hips after I had arrived at Sweet Apple Acres.

“What are you looking at?” I asked.

"Look at your hips." Rainbow says, pointing to my hips.

I ran off to a washroom while screaming.

I shout “WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL? How in the hell did I get a CUTIE MARK? Oh, this is REALLY BAD! My mom will kill me if she knew about this!”

"What's wrong it's just a cutie mark Dany." Applejack says walking up to me.

“It’s just not natural for Mobians to get cutie marks!” I say freaked out.

"Really? Mobians don't get cutie marks at all?" Asked Rainbow.

“No, they don’t! Not even Maria has one!” I was now in full panic mode. “I better talk to Lillian about it since she was here longer than I was.”

"I'll go get her." Rainbow says flying off to get Lillian.

“Thanks Skittles!”

________________________________________________

About a few minutes later, Rainbow came back with Lillian. "What's wrong Danyelle?"

I was hiding in a pile of hay due to my current embarrassment.

I mutter “Hey Lillian.... I got a question that’s been bugging me for a little while...”

"Um sure, what is it? Also why are you hiding in a pile of hay?" Lillian asks.

I crawl out of the pile of hay, thus exposing my newly acquired cutie mark to her. “Is it even possible for Mobians to get a cutie mark?”

"Um that's new but no, I been here for three years and not once gotten a cutie mark maybe the magic of this world might be effecting you and probably the others thus giving you a cutie mark." Lillian says thinking on how I got a cutie mark.

“Blame it on the magic but maybe it could be because I’m more open to the concept of friendship than most Mobians or Equians.” I say.

"Yeah that's most likely what caused you getting a cutie mark." Lillian says before chuckling. "I guess Pinkie is going to have to throw you a cuteceanera."

“I see...” I say.

________________________________________________

Later in that day Lillian, Applejack and Rainbow had me blind folded as they were taking me to who knows where.

It the town hall Sonic looked out the window noticing us coming. “Okay everyone! I see her coming this way with Lillian, Applejack and Rainbow!” Sakura and Li as well as the others all hide.

Everyone got in place, hiding as we neared town hall. Despite being blindfolded, I ask “Are we there yet?”

"Yeah we're just about there, just keep the blindfold on." Lillian says guiding me to wherever she's taking me.

“You better not trip me....” I say.

"What do you take me for, a prankster?" Lillian asks.

My ears flatten as I spoke “It’s enough I had rick rolled Celestia just after the ticket fiasco. Plus three pranksters is enough.”

"Hey I'm not a prankster." Lillian says. "Okay we’re heading up some stairs, so one foot after the other."

I make a playful jab at her by saying “I’m not saying that you are...”

"Ow okay, sorry but we're here." Lillian says before removing the blindfold.

Sonic and Tails both say “Happy birthday Dany!”

Nyx flew at me to give me a hug that I returned.

Brandy spoke “Happy birthday!”

Blizzardstar was talking with Li and Sakura.

Sakura and Li both say. “Happy birthday!”

Clarity howls since she was happy.

"[Chuckles] Happy birthday Danyelle." Lillian says with a chuckle. "We all kept this a secret from you till now."

With tears in my eyes, I spoke “You guys are the best friends I could ever ask for! And that’s counting all the friends I have back home.”

They all smiled before pulling me in for a group hug. "We'd do anything for a friend." Rainbow says.

Nyx was on my shoulders as I returned the group hug.

I spoke “Let’s party!”

I soon break into song by singing https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LUPvywESW8Q with my friends.

________________________________________________

After the party had ended everyone says their goodbyes before heading home.

“That was the best party ever!” I say with a smile.

Sonic spoke. “And I had no idea you were good at singing.”

I chuckle. “I had years of practice.”

Later I wrote a letter to Celestia concerning Clarity’s sword.

“To Celestia... I know this is sudden but since Crystal Clarity carries a sword, I believe it is what keeps her demonic side in check because without it, she could lose control and go on a rampage. I ask that Clarity keeps her sword with her at all times so that she stays sane. It’s also for everyone else’s sake too. The last thing any of us need is a rampaging mare-bitch out for blood... And I think it would be best if you let the captain of the guard know as well so that he doesn’t attempt to take Clarity’s weapon away. Yours, Danyelle.” Once I was done writing the letter I asked Spike to send the letter which he happily did.

End

Author's Note

Hello guys hope you enjoyed this chapter this is part 2 of the birthday surprise this chapter is to celebrate my Co author birthday today so if you like this chapter leave a like and comment of not just put a dislike and remember no hate comments

Arrival of an old friend

"Hoof-fighting action overload!" Pinkie shouted with excitement. "She was like a stunt superstar, flying higher and higher, and then Rainbow Dash swooped down -- swoosh!" She says zooming off before coming back to Twilight. "And right before she hit the ground -- shoom! -- she pulled up! Vroom!"

"Uh-huh." Replied Twilight.

"And then she looked around and around, like Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"

"Uh-huh."

As Pinkie looked up at the sky she saw Rainbow Dash flying by, so she got up and start calling out to her. "Oh, Rainbow Dash!" She says getting the attention of the rainbow maned pegasus.

"[Groans] Pinkie Pie? Not again." She says to herself before flying off.

"Rainbow Dash!" Pinkie called out again chasing the mare.

"Not now, Pinkie Pie." Rainbow replied back before flying off faster.

"But -- but, Rainbow Dash!"

"I'm in the middle of something."

"But --."

"I said, "not now"!" Rainbow says before crashing into a mountain.

"I was gonna tell you to look out for that mountain."

"[Groans]."

________________________________________________

Lillian’s P.O.V

As I walked through the market I spotted Pinkie asking ponies if they seen Rainbow Dash when I looked up I saw the pony in question was trying to hide in a cloud. "Hey, Lillian, have you seen Rainbow Dash anywhere?" Pinkie asks coming up to me.

"Yeah she's up there." I say pointing to the cloud she was on.

When she looked up she called out to Rainbow. "Rainbow Dash!"

After hearing Pinkie call out to her, she immediately bolted off as Pinkie started to follow her. "That was weird." I say before going about my day again.

________________________________________________

Later that day Pinkie and Rainbow have been pulling pranks on everyone with them giving Spike the hiccups, making Rarity sneeze with sneezing powder, switching Twilight's ink with invisible ink, painting Applejack's apples different colors and patterns, putting itching powder on my clothes and even scaring Danyelle with a joy buzzer.

When the next day arrived, I woke up and got ready for the day and as I left my room I saw Pinkie wearing a gag arrow on her head, a pair of funny glass and had a party horn in her mouth. "Um good morning Pinkie what are you wearing?" I asked.

"Oh good morning Lillian I was going to head to Rainbow's place to see if she wants to pull off anymore pranks today."

"I see well you better not try pranking me with itching powder again because I couldn't stop itching all day yesterday."

"[Giggles] yeah sorry about that Lillian I promise I won't do it again well bye." She says before running out Sugar Cube Corner and straight to Rainbow's home.

________________________________________________

(Pinkie P.O.V)

As I arrived at Rainbow Dash's home I called out to her. "Rise and shine, Rainbow Dash! It's a brand-new day, and we got a lot of pranking to --." As I called out to Rainbow I was surprised to see a griffon come out of her home. "Ooh."

"Morning, Pinks." I hear Rainbow says as she came out her home before flying down to me. "Gilda, this is my gal pal Pinkie Pie." She says introducing me to the griffon now known as Gilda.

"Hey. What's up?" Gilda says as she flies down from Rainbow home.

"Pinkie, this is my griffon friend Gilda."

"What's a griffon?" I asked.

"She's half eagle, half lion..." Rainbow replied before Gilda added.

"And all awesome!"

"Gilda's my best friend my days at junior speedster flight camp." Rainbow says before remembering something. "Hey, remember the chant?" She asks Gilda.

"Chyeah. They made us recite it every morning." She replied. "I'll never got that thing out of my head."

"So..."

"[Groans] only for you, Dash."

"Junior speedster are our lives.."

"Sky bombs, soars, and daring dives."

"Junior speedsters, it's our quest to someday be our very best."

After they finished their chant I started laughing. "Oh, that was awesome!" I say as I walked up to them. "And I gave me a great idea for a prank Gilda you game?"

"Huh. Well I groove on a good prank as much as the next griffon." She says before turning to Rainbow. "But, Dash, you promised me we'd get a flying session in this morning." She says before taking to the skies.

"Yeah, uh, well... Pinkie Pie, you don't mind, do you?" Rainbow asks turning to me. "Gilda just got here. We'll catch up with you later."

"Oh, um... Well, sure -- no problem!" I say a little disappointed that I can't have fun with Rainbow till later.

Rainbow smiled before flying off with Gilda leaving me alone to myself.
________________________________________________

*Lillian's POV*

As me and Danyelle were walking through town we spotted Pinkie sitting outside of sugar cube corner alone drinking a milkshake looking sad. "Hey Pinkie what's wrong you look upset?" I asked.

"Yeah what seems to be the matter?" Added Danyelle.

"Well see an old friend of Rainbow who's a griffin came to visit her today and well she acted really rude to me when I tried to hang out with Rainbow, but Twilight just thinks I might be a bit jealous."

"Really Twilight thinks your jealous because of how rude Rainbow's friend acted that literally make no sense." I say annoyed at Twilight thinking.

As we talked Rainbow and her griffin friend in question flew over us laughing. "That was sweet!" She says to her griffin friend. "I got to take care of a few weather jobs around here shouldn't take longer just, uh, out in town, and I'll come find you."

"That's cool, I guess." Replied her griffin friend. " I'm gonna go show down!"

"Later!" Rainbow says before flying off and after she did three things happened with her griffin friend after she left one she did a harmless little prank on Granny Smith which I guess was good, but it's the two other things she did that got to me that being her stealing food from a cart without paying and if all things making Fluttershy cry.

"Okay I seen enough stealing is one thing but making my friend cry is another I'm going to have a talk with her!" I say ticked off but before I could walk over to her Danyelle grabbed me by the arm.

"Lillian don't, I'm sure she didn't mean what she said to Fluttershy and I'm sure she didn't mean to make her cry." She says as the griffin leaves.

"Fine I'll let it slide this once." I say before me and Danyelle went to tell the others about what happened.
________________________________________________

After telling your friends about Rainbow's griffin friend they were shocked to hear what happened. "Wow I can't believe how rude she was to Fluttershy." Clarity says upset about hearing how Rainbow friend made Fluttershy cry.

"I know right she's lucky that Danyelle held me back before I did something regretful to her." I added.

"Come on guys I know what she did was wrong but I believe there's more to her than you think." Danyelle says joining in the conversation.

"Really like what?" I asked.

"I believe that she's hurting inside about something."

Before I could say anything, a bright light appeared before us before immediately disappearing. "Well that was strange?" I say confused not noticing a lavender Mobian alicorn was out cold on the ground by me and a brown Mobian hawk next to Clarity.

“Uh, Lillian, Clarity I think you two should look next you.” Danyelle says as we looked down next to us surprised to see two more Mobian but this time this one of them looked like Twilight.

"Huh? What in the world Twilight?"

The Mobians groans before waking up. “huh where am I?" The lavender Mobian asks looking around before noticing us. "Who are you?"

“I'm Lillian.” I say introducing myself to the Mobian.

"My name is Clarity."

"Names Sonic, Sonic the hedgehog."

"My name is Miles Prower but my friends call me Tails."

Nyx comes out from Danyelle's backpack before introducing herself. “H-hello there my name is Nyx.”

"I'm Danyelle and I'm Nyx's mom."

After we all introduced ourselves, the two Mobians introduce themselves. "My name is Tempest the hawk." The hawk that we know know is named Tempest says introducing himself.

"My name is Twily Sparks." The lavender Mobian alicorn now known as Twily says introducing herself.

"So my thoughts about you being a different Twilight was correct." I say after hearing the Mobians' names.

“wow so including Celestia and Luna, we have five alicorns even though Clarity is half alicorn.” Danyelle exclaims.

"Wow there's so many alicorns it’s so overwhelming." I say.
________________________________________________

Later on that day Pinkie had thrown a party for Rainbow's griffin friend who we soon found out was named Gilda in order to help change her attitude, but despite her efforts to bring a smile to her face Gilda had snapped.

"This is your idea of a good time?!" She asks not happy. "I've never met a lamer bunch of dweebs in all my life!" She says before looking at Pinkie. "And, Pinkie Pie you -- you dare queen of lame-o with your weak, little party pranks!" She asks getting in Pinkie face. "Did you really think you could make me loose my cool?!" She says before going over to Rainbow. "Well, Dash and I have 10 times as much cool as the rest of you put together!" She says as Rainbow was getting mad at what she says. "Come on, Dash, we're bailing on this pathetic scene!" As she walks towards the door she saw Rainbow wasn't following her. "Come on, Rainbow Dash! I said we're leaving!"

"You know, Gilda I was the one who set up all of those weak pranks at this party." Rainbow says surprising Gilda.

"What?" She says looking at Rainbow in disbelief.

"So I guess I'm queen lame-o?"

"Come on, Dash, your joshing me?"

"They weren't all meant for you specifically it was just dumb luck that you set them all off."

"I should've known that dribble cup had Rainbow Dash written all over it." Pinkie says to Spike.

"No way i-it was Pinkie Pie!" Gilda says not believing Rainbow. "She set up this party to trip me up, to make a fool of me!"

"Me?" Pinkie says surprised that Gilda is blaming her for something that's not true. "I threw this party to improve your attitude I thought a good party might turn that frown upside down.

"And you sure you sure didn't need help making a fool of yourself Gilda." Rainbow says clearly not happy. "You know, this is not how I thought my old friend would treat my new friends of being cool as all you care about, maybe you should go find some new cool friends someplace else."

"[Growls] yeah well, you -- you -- you care such a, um, flip-flop, cool one minute and lame the next!" Gilda retorted back. "When you decide not to be lame anymore, give me a call." She says as she leaves sugar cube corner. “That was the lamest party ever!”

As Gilda was about to leave town, Danyelle ran up to her. "Gilda wait!"

"What do you want freak!"

"Listen Gilda, I know what it’s like to lose a friend. I once had a close friend when I was younger but I lost all contact with her... You don’t have to go down the same path I once did.”

"Just leave me alone freak!” Despite what Gilda had said, Danyelle hugged the griffin.

"Ahh hey what are you doing let go of me!" Gilda says trying to get Danyelle off of her.

"Gilda I know losing a friend isn't easy especially when that friend has newer friends but just because your old friend has newer friends doesn't mean that they don't consider you a friend anymore." The things that Danyelle was saying soon got to Gilda as starts to break down into tears as she returned her hug. “Friends may drift apart but you shouldn’t take your anger out on somepony else. The past can hurt. But the way I see it, you can either run from it, or... learn from it.”

“Maybe I did go about it the wrong way but after what happened back there, I'm sure Dash hates me now." Gilda says looking down saddened.

"I'm sure she doesn't hate you mad maybe, but hate no."

"How do your know for sure she doesn't hate me?"

"Why don't you come back to the party and find out." As Danyelle heads back to the party, Gilda followed her and as soon as they get back, we all stared at Gilda as she walked up to Rainbow who was still mad at her.

"Hey Dash, look I know I acted like a huge jerk and I just wanted to say I'm sorry, can you ever forgive me?”

Rainbow just stared at Gilda for a moment before sighing and smiling. "Of course Gilda and I'm sorry too, I didn't know how you felt." She says.

"I was wrong to take my anger out on your friends, especially Fluttershy.”

“It’s okay Gilda.” Rainbow says pulling Gilda in for a hug.

Gilda returns the hug, giving Rainbow a noogie in the process. “I should get going, I’ll see you later Dash.” she says before leaving.

After the problem with Gilda was peacefully solved, Danyelle had another vision. This time, it was concerning Infinite. Danyelle’s ears were pinned back because of the vision.

Clarity asks. “Say Lillian, do you think Infinite would show his face around here?”

“Doubt it even if he does, he’ll have to fight me with my phantom ruby.”

Danyelle spoke. “Plus I have my chaos emerald just in case. Not to mention, we have the elements of Harmony as backup too.”

“Yeah.” I say.

Danyelle spoke. “Exactly! Plus we have the mare-bitch too.”

Clarity snarls “Let me at that damn jackal, I'll rip him to shreds!"

“With all of us here I’m sure are can take on any challenge that comes our way.” I say as we all enjoyed the party and had fun while Twilight wrote her friendship report to the princess.

Author's Note

Hello everyone hope you like this chapter my Co author/editor and I both wrote out this chapter together and the Mobian Twilight was my co author idea so if you like this story leave a like if not put a dislike no hate comments.

I'm just writing this story just for fun but if you have any tips on how to make the story better let me know other than that hope you enjoyed this story.

A show pony boasting

It was just another peaceful day in Ponyville. But despite the peace, only Clarity was aware of the presence of a bad person. Twily kept her wings hidden with magic since she was one of the only three alicorns in Ponyville. Sonic was annoying Ben.

Danyelle spoke “Sonic, you have five seconds to run before I roast your ass!”

Sonic bolted away fast since he didn’t want to be set on fire by Danyelle.

Nyx spoke “Serves him right...”

Danyelle spoke “I swear to Amaterasu he took his stupid pills today...”

"Hey come on give him some slack okay hey was just having fun." I added.

Twily spoke “I swear he’s been hanging around Rainbow and Pinkie too much.”

As we walked, I spotted Twilight and Spike heading towards the middle of town.

"Hey look, it’s Twilight and Spike." I say.

Danyelle spoke “Hey Twilight, it’s such a nice day today.”

"Huh oh why hello everyone and yes it is a nice day." Twilight says turning to greet us.

"Where are you two going Twilight?" I asked.

"We were heading to town apparently there's a new unicorn in town." Twilight says.

Nyx’s ears flatten as Danyelle asks “Is she a pastel blue mare with a wizard hat and cape?”

"We don't know, that's why we're heading there to find out." Spike says.

Nyx spoke “I got a bad feeling about this....”

"Let's just go and see who this new pony is guys." I say following Twilight and Spike.

Danyelle spoke “If it’s who I think it is... She will challenge anyone to best her... Be it magic or otherwise...”

Twily spoke “I’m going to sit this out; my magic is twice as strong as a normal unicorn...”

"Who are you guys talking about?" As soon as I ask that, I got my answer in the form of a firework show.

"Come one come all to the amazing show of the great and powerful Trixie." the mare now known as Trixie exclaims.

Twily had teleported before Trixie spotted her.

Danyelle spoke “I knew it...”

“You guys know who that is?" I asked as a blue unicorn appears on a traveling stage.

Clarity kept her wings hidden with her shirt.

Clarity asks “Who’s this pest?”

Danyelle spoke “Trixie Lulamoon...”

"Watch in awe as the great and powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of magic ever witnessed by pony eyes." The pony known as Trixie says as fireworks shot out from behind her making the ponies awe at the spectacle.

Clarity scoffs “Oh please... I can do better...”

"My, my, my what boasting." Rarity says.

"Come on nopony is as magical as Twi--." Spike added before stuttering when he sees Rarity. "Twi-- Twi-- oh! [Clears throat] h-hey, Rarity, I, uh-- mustache!" He says before running off leaving Rarity confused.

Tempest spoke “Anything she can do, I can do better.”

Danyelle spoke “I don’t think that would be a good idea Tempest...."

Nyx squeaks and hid in the backpack.

Tempest scoffs “She’s all talk, I can handle it.”

Tempest walks towards the stage.

Tempest spoke “I challenge you to a juggling contest!”

"Is that so, you want to challenge the great and powerful Trixie to a show off very well you strange bird creature you got yourself a challenge." Trixie says accepting Tempest’s challenge.

Tempest spoke “I’m a hawk you cabrona....”

"Very well hawk, show Trixie what you got!" Trixie taunts.

Tempest juggles several items while balancing on one foot as he used his tailfeathers to twirl a rope lasso, snaring Applejack’s hat and putting it on his head.

Tempest spoke “Top that!”

"Anything you can do I can do better." Trixie says before so something better by juggling bowling balls and several other heavy items while using her magic to levitate herself while juggling then using the rope Tempest used to hog-tie him.

Tempest freed himself from the rope before using sleight of hand to put a flower in Lillian’s feathers.

"Um thanks?" I stutter.

Tempest spoke “I saw you in the crowd with a few other Mobians; you were beside a nekomata-gryphon hybrid with a pony in the backpack.”

"Yeah her name is Danyelle and the pony is named Nyx." I say.

Danyelle snickers “Uh Lillian, you’re blushing.”

"What no I'm not." I say.

Clarity and Tails both spoke “You’re in denial...”

Alice spoke “Oh Deus....”

"Shut up no I'm not!" I shout.

Clarity growls all of a sudden.

"Clarity you okay?" I asked.

Clarity growls “I think a couple of bakas woke something up...”

"What do you mean who woke what up?" I ask.

A dark blue werehog was running from a very cranky Ursa Minor while carrying Snips and Snails on his back.

Sonic spoke “These two nitwits woke up an URSA MINOR!”

"What?" Shouted everyone.

Nyx remained hidden in the backpack.

Sonic spoke “Some unicorn or alicorn better stop that cranky bear before it destroys the town!”

Twilight hesitated before casting multiple spells to stop the huge Ursa.

Clarity helps Twilight out with calming the Ursa Minor down, her horn glowing gold as she used her magic.

The two mares eventually put the Ursa to sleep and sent it back home to the Everfree Forest.

"That was a close one." I say with a sigh of relief.

Clarity’s flanks were glowing all of a sudden.

"Clarity look!" I say excitedly.

The image of a two tone star in blue and pink with a music note surrounded by six smaller four-pointed stars was seen on Clarity’s flanks.

Clarity excitedly yips “I got my cutie mark!”

"Yeah [chuckles] see I told you that you would eventually get your cutie mark." I say.

Clarity spoke “I was unsure of myself though.”

"But now you don't have to be." I say.

Sonic spoke “Lucky mare-bitch.”

"You got that right." I say.

Twily pops up suddenly with a panicked look on her face. Danyelle’s ears flatten as Sonic growls.

Tails spoke “Something’s not right....”

Twily stutters “I s-saw a strange b-base in the Everfree Forest....”

"What's do you mean there aren't no bases in the Everfree forest?" I say confused. "I been here longer than you guys and saw no base in the Everfree whenever I visit it."

Twily spoke “It was just built....”

“What?!?” I shout.

Twily spoke “but it seems empty for now...”

"That's odd who would be building a base in that creepy place in the forest in the first place?" I ask.

Li spoke “Can’t be the Eggman that some of us know... He’s dead...”

"What makes you think it's even Eggman, it could be some pony that's either brave or stupid to make a base there?" I ask.

Clarity spoke “I heard rumors of a strange looking earth stallion living in that forest... No eyes, no mane or tail... wearing a black tuxedo top...”

Sakura was shaking in fear because of what Clarity said.

"That is strange." I say.

A drone that was secretly watching us heading back to the Everfree Forest to the secret base.

"So that twerp found my base, we're lucky that they didn't spot us." Says an unknown voice.

Danyelle’s eyes flash white yet again. This time she saw a portly male, a rogue guard and a filly sized Nightmare Moon.

After snapping back to her senses, Danyelle spoke “Lillian, I saw something....”

End

Facing your fears

Clarity was coughing due to the smoke in the air since she had flown through it.

Fluttershy was in town trying to warn everyone about the smoke.

Clarity coughs “Wh-where there's smoke... There’s something causing it....”

"Alright everypony listen up!" Called out Twilight. "Smoke is spreading all over Equestria."

Danyelle spoke “We need to find the source of the problem and solve it!”

Everyone was getting worried.

"That's what I've been trying to --" Fluttershy says before being cut off by Twilight.

"But don't worry." Says Twilight. "I've just received a letter from Princess Celestia informing me it's not coming from a fire." She added.

"Oh, thank goodness." Fluttershy says breathing in a sigh of relief.

"It's coming from a dragon." Twilight says.

"What a dragon, are you serious?" I say surprised the smoke is coming from a dragon.

Sonic spoke “Some of us should tell the dragon to sleep someplace else.”

Later on, we all meet up at Twilight’s place to discuss the dragon.

"What in the name of all things cinnamon swirl is a full grown dragon doing here in Equestria?" Asked Applejack.

Twily spoke “My guess would be that it picked the wrong place to sleep.”

Danyelle spoke “We have to make it leave before someone else starts coughing.”

Alice spoke “Esse dragão tem que ir!”

Sonic spoke “Yeah, what she said.”

"According to Princess Celestia he's taking a nap." Twilight says before adding. "His snoring is what's causing all this smoke."

"He should really see a doctor, that doesn't sound healthy at all." Says Pinkie.

Danyelle pulls her Ex-Gear out of her backpack.

Danyelle asks “Ben, could you look after Nyx?”

"Of course Danyelle I'll be happy to." Ben says while Twilight and they others were surprised to see the ex-gear that Danyelle pulled out.

"Dany is that what I think it is?" I asked seeing the ex-gear.

Danyelle responds “Yeah, I call it Wings of Freedom.”

Tails spoke “I built it for her before she had arrived here.”

"Wow that's so cool." I say.

"Can one of you tell me what that is?" Asked Twilight.

Tails spoke “I’ll tell you after we deal with the dragon. I have one too but it’s currently stored away.”

"Right, well Princess Celestia wants us to encourage the dragon to take a nap somewhere else." Says Twilight.

Danyelle spoke “Exactly, you girls go ahead. I’ll take Fluttershy through a safer route.”

With that, Danyelle hoists Fluttershy onto her back before heading off on her Ex-gear.

Danyelle asks “You okay Fluttershy?”

"N-No." Fluttershy stammers.

Danyelle spoke “Shadow once told me “A strong man stands up for himself, a stronger man stands up for others.” I know you can face your fears Flutters. I believe in you.”

"You really think I can stand up to my fears?" Fluttershy asks.

Danyelle spoke “I know you can.”

"Th-Thank you Danyelle." Fluttershy spoke.

Danyelle spoke “I would never judge you for that. I was the weak link in my team before I came here. Now, I’m faster and my ears are more sensitive. But sadly, my eyesight is still poor.”

After some time they eventually make it up the mountain with the others and me.

Danyelle spoke “Hey girls.”

"Hey Dany took you two long enough." I say as Dany and Fluttershy arrived.

Danyelle spoke “Oh haha, very funny Lillian.”

Alice asks “Então, como fazemos o dragão ir embora?”

"Yeah Alice is right, the dragon is in that cave we're just figuring out how to handle dealing with it." I say.

Danyelle spoke “Maybe peaceful persuasion would work... Gosh dang it Rainbow! You made him mad!”

"I'll use the phantom ruby to distract it while you guys get to safety." I say.

Danyelle spoke “No Lillian!”

Alice squawks “isso é uma má ideia!”

"Don't worry Alice I got this." I say.

Alice mutters “Cabrona....”

Danyelle spoke “Fluttershy, you have to talk Lillian out of it before that dragon tries to rip the Phantom Ruby from her chest!”

I activate the phantom ruby using it to make me look like a huge dragon.

"Yo numbskull why don't you pick on someone your own size." I taunt.

The red dragon roars at me before knocking me aside, causing me to crash into Danyelle thus sending us to the ground. Danyelle mewls in pain.

"Ow that didn't go as planned." I say shaking my head.

Alice was out cold by Twilight.

Danyelle spoke “Fluttershy, we need your help!”

Fluttershy looked around at the condition we were all in before getting upset. "How dare you!"

Danyelle was in tears since her Ex-Gear had been snapped in two.

"Listen here mister!" Fluttershy says flying up to the dragon. "Just because you're big doesn't mean you got to be a bully!" She says pissed.

Razer whimpers “But the rainbow one kicked me...”

Rainbow just smiled and nodded not even denying it.

"And I am very sorry about that." Fluttershy says. "But you’re bigger than she is, and you should know better." She says before adding. "You should also know better than to take a nap where your snoring can be a health hazard to other creatures."

Danyelle spoke “Clarity was coughing because of it...”

Razer breaks down into tears.

"There, there." Fluttershy says trying to calm Razer down. "No need to cry. You just made a bad decision. Now go pack your things you just need to find a new place to sleep."

Razer packed his belongings before leaving. Danyelle was in a foul mood since her Ex-gear was broken.

"Don't worry Dany, I'm sure Tails can fix your Ex-Gear." I say.

Danyelle spoke “Once it breaks, it can’t be fixed...”

"I'm sure we can find some way to fix it." I say as we make it back to town while Twilight was writing her friendship report.

Much to the surprise of the nine, Blaze and Lance had arrived in Ponyville via warp ring.

Carrying the broken Ex-Gear, Danyelle spoke “Well, we got two more Mobians.”

Sonic was annoying the crap out of Tails.

Danyelle facepalms before sighing.

End

Warm welcome

An hour after Blaze and Lance arrived in Ponyville, the two royals had gotten a Welcome to Ponyville party courtesy of Pinkie Pie.

Blaze spoke “Hello everyone, my name is Blaze.”

Lance hides behind his mother.

“Hello Blaze it’s great to meet you.” I say holding out a hand for her to shake.

Blaze shook my hand. Twily was chasing Rainbow through the sky since the two were racing.

Danyelle spoke “There aren’t many royal Mobians though.”

“Yeah Blaze and Sonic are the only ones here along with their son.” I say to Danyelle.

Sonic spoke “I knew a chipmunk when I was younger, she was also a royal but she lost her life in the war… Same with her brother…”

“Her name wouldn’t be Sally, would it?” I ask.

Sonic’s ears had flattened in sadness.

Blaze spoke “It’s a rather touchy subject for him…”

“I understand sorry it’s just I knew her from my world.”

Blaze spoke “Yikes… It’s bad enough that fewer children have been born in our world due to the war…”

“Yeah the same thing happened in my world where Eggman started a war but luckily we were able to win.” I say.

Li spoke “But the Eggman from your world is still alive though.”

“Yeah but Infinite was absorbed into the phantom ruby or at least that what I think anyways.” I say.

Li spoke “It would be bad if the Eggman from your world and the Infinite from my world joined forces…”

Sakura spoke “I just want my children to be brought into a peaceful place… Not a war-torn one..”

“We don’t have to worry about that after the war Eggman disappeared. But he’s probably hiding in another one of his bases planning to defeat Sonic again like always.” I say rolling my eyes.

Blaze spoke “And it doesn’t exactly help that Danyelle has ADHD…”

Sonic spoke “It stems from the meningitis she had at 7 weeks of age. And no, there is no way to fix it.”

“Really I had no idea you had that Danyelle?” I asked turning to her.

Danyelle spoke “I normally don’t talk about my disabilities though… But that’s why my eyesight is fuzzy without my glasses.”

“I see.” I say.

Later on that day, we started showing Blaze and Lance around town helping them get familiar with it.

Nyx was tussling with Applebloom. Danyelle notices an orange Pegasus filly with a purple mane trying to fly.

Danyelle asks “Say Applejack, how come that particular one is trying to fly?”

“Huh oh maybe she’s trying to learn how to fly?” She says.

Danyelle spoke “I don’t think she is able to… My guess would be because of her father…”

Scootaloo kept trying but to no avail.

“How can you know that?” I ask.

Danyelle spoke “Clairvoyance remember? I see things that have yet to happen.”

“Right keep forgetting that.” I say.

Clarity spoke “Her magic flow is stunted… But perhaps… With some surgery, her wings might be able to get her airborne.”

“We should at least have some faith that she might fly on her own some day.” I say.

Danyelle facepalms and sighs.

Danyelle spoke “She has magic deficiency… It stunts the wing growth…”

“Can we just put a pin in this and just show Blaze and Lance around?” I ask.

Danyelle spoke “Oh fine… And I sense that we’re being watched….”

Blaze threw a fireball at a drone that was near the group, rendering it unable to hover.

Blaze spoke “Look at this thing…”

“A drone?” I say kneeling down to get a close look at it. “That’s odd, I thought Equestria wasn’t at that level of technologic advancement yet?”

Twily spoke “They’re not… This seems to be from Danyelle’s realm…”

“You mean from your Eggman I thought you guys said he’s dead?” I ask.

Blaze spoke “There’s an Eggman in my dimension….”

“Eggman Nega right?” I asked.

Blaze spoke “Yeah, he’s just as dangerous as Eggman is…”

“The Sonic from my world actually told me a story about how him and you from my world fought both Eggman and Eggman Nega.” I say.

Blaze spoke “I don’t think that version of me chose to settle down and start a family.”

“Yeah she didn’t.” I say before chuckling. “Although you and Silver do look like you’ll both make a lovely couple in my world.”

Blaze was blushing suddenly.

Sonic chuckles “Yep, you broke her.”

“Haha.” I laugh.

Tempest was screaming like a girl for some reason.

“Wow scream like a girl much Tempest?” I asked jokingly.

Tempest scoffs “Well it doesn’t exactly help that I’m a girl in a male hawk’s body…”

“What!” Everyone and I say surprised.

Tempest spoke “I kept the truth about my appearance a secret from you all… But I’m not the only one who had their gender flipped around...”

“Really someone other than you as a different gender on the inside?” I ask.

Tempest spoke “Yeah and I’m looking at her.”

“Dany really?” I ask.

Danyelle hisses “I’ve always been female so it can’t be me. But think about it Lillian, who else aside from Tempest had their gender flipped around?”

“I don’t know who?” I ask.

Clarity was sniffing at me.

Clarity spoke “You smell odd…”

“Hey personal space god know what I’m going back to sugar cube corner I have things to do.” I say before leaving to sugar cube corner.

Tempest decided to follow me.

Tempest spoke “Just ignore the mare-bitch, she’s a weirdo.”

“I’ll say.” I retort.

Tempest spoke “she’s quite an amusing oddball though. But she seriously needs to trample off.”

“You said it.” I say as I finally make it to Sugarcube corner. “Mr., Mrs. Cake I’m back, need any help with anything?”

Tempest spoke “Hello, I’m also looking for work too.”

Mrs. Cake spoke “Welcome back dearie, who’s your new boyfriend?”

Tempest’s feathers had fluffed up in embarrassment.

Tempest stutters “It’s n-not like that ma’am, we just met… R-right Lillian?”

“Yeah and he’s not my boyfriend Mrs. Cake.” I say smiling as I rolled my eyes walking over to the counter. “Also Tempest, if you’re going to get a job here, you better be good at baking.”

Tempest spoke “I used to be a waiter back home, I was thinking about taking that job again.”

“Alright show us what you got, follow us to the kitchen.” I say.

Tempest spoke “I can handle anything you three throw at me.”

“Okay make a crump cake.” I say.

True to his name, Tempest whipped together a crump cake in 20 minutes.

Tempest asks “How’d you like them apples?”

“Hmm very good what do you think Mrs. Cake.” I say asking Mrs. Cake.

“It looks wonderful you’re hired dearie.” Says Mrs. Cake.

Tempest spoke “Thank you very much ma’am.”

“[Chuckles] well it looks you, me and Pinkie are going to be working together.” I say.

Tempest spoke “As well, I won’t question Pinkie’s antics.”

Meanwhile back with the others, they were helping Blaze and Lance feel welcome especially with the help of Sonic.

“Yeah, it’s best that you don’t.” I say.

Tempest spoke “I’d rather not deal with a massive headache.”

Back with our friends, Twilight and the others were heading to town hall to see if they can find a place for Blaze and Lance to stay.

Sonic spoke “So yeah, that’s the basic gist of it Mayor... My wife and son need a place to stay.”

End

Nyx and Lance's first day of school

Lance was nervous about his first day of school since he had been homeschooled by his mother due to the war. Even Nyx was nervous about it too. Danyelle was talking to Cheerilee.

Danyelle spoke “Thank you for enrolling Nyx and Prince Lance into your class. According to his parents, Lance was homeschooled since it was too dangerous for him to be in a normal school due to problems back in my world.”

Cheerilee spoke “I wasn’t aware of that sort of situation but I’ll make sure he’s not bullied while he’s under my care. Yeah, I’m talking about you Diamond Tiara.”

The aforementioned filly shuts up, knowing that she could not argue with a teacher.

Danyelle spoke “Thank you so much.”

Danyelle gives Nyx a hug before letting the disguised alicorn filly run off to play.

The school bell soon rang indicating school was going to start.

Danyelle thinks “Chancellor Neighsay’s not going to like this so I’m going to have to talk to him.”

So with that, Danyelle heads off to Canterlot on her rebuilt Ex-Gear even though she had wings.

"Alright class we have two new students joining us today Nyx and our first non-pony student Lance." Cheerilee says introducing the two new students.

Lance spoke “It’s an honor to be here."

Nyx nodded since she was shy.

Diamond raised a hoof before asking “Miss Cheerilee, why are you letting one of those freaks attend this school?”

"Diamond Tiara don't be rude, apologize right now." Cheerilee says not happy at what Diamond Tiara said.

Lance glares at Diamond with a fierce look in his eyes.

Lance growls “Listen here missy, I ain’t going to take that sort of crap from you. I’m a higher rank than you are so you better zip it before I roast you.”

Diamond immediately shuts up since she was now scared of the royal hedgecat.

Lance growls “My adopted aunt doesn’t like bullies though.”

"Now Nyx, Lance, why don't you to go find a seat then we'll get class started." Says Cheerilee.

Nyx chose the spot in front of Applebloom while Lance took the spot in front of Diamond.

Once everyone was seated, Cheerilee started her lessons.

Diamond kept quiet since she was now scared of Lance.

After class was done, everyone went outside for recess to have some fun while Apple Bloom decided to introduce Twist to Nyx and Lance.

"Hey guys I'd like ta' introduce y'all to my friend Twist."

Lance spoke “hi there, I’m Prince Lance.”

Nyx spoke “And I’m Nyx...”

"It's great to meet you like Apple Bloom said, I'm Twist." Twist says with a smile.

Lance spoke “My parents don’t want me to take this thing off my neck while I’m in school. I can’t control my flames that well. But I still find it funny that my adopted aunt has a cutie mark even though she’s not a pony.”

"Yeah I don't get it, how that's possible?" Stated Applebloom.

Nyx spoke “My mom challenged Rainbow to a race... She broke the sound barrier and pulled off a Fireboom.”

"Wow that's so cool." Stated Twist.

Lance spoke “Yeah plus I got the fire powers from my mom and the speed from my dad.”

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon was watching the group from a distance.

"That freak will pay for talking back to me." Diamond Tiara said to Silver Spoon, even though she is scared of Lance she was also mad at him.

"I'm sure we can find a way to get them back." Says Silver Spoon.

Lance snaps his fingers, causing Diamond’s tail to catch fire.

Lance spoke “I heard you two were talking trash about me. It’s not nice to pick on others, royal or commoner.”

"Lance!" Cheerilee calls out when she sees what happened. "Silver, put that fire out." Silver nodded helping put the fire out on Diamond Tiara tail. "Lance come inside with me."

Lance grumbles as he heads inside.

Lance spoke “But Miss Cheerilee, I overheard those two planning to get back at me since I had scared Diamond earlier...”

"Even so that doesn't give you the right to set somepony’s tail on fire if there's a problem you have to tell an adult instead of taking matters into your own hoof or hands in your case because than you wouldn't be any better than they are." Cheerilee said.

Lance spoke “My adopted aunt said that doesn’t work half the time... When she was younger, she had a friend my age that was being picked on by bullies. Telling a teacher will not work though. And like she told Fluttershy... A strong man stands up for himself; a stronger man stands up for others... And it doesn’t help that Nyx is different too, she looks like a mini version of Nightmare Moon....”

Nyx was at the door with Applebloom and Twist.

Nyx spoke “It’s not fair... He was only protecting us from getting bullied....”

"I understand your intentions were good, the action you took was a wrong one, just promise me you'll let me know next time when Diamond Tiara is doing something and I'll handle it okay." Cheerilee says.

Nyx spoke “But Miss Cheerilee, bullies don’t care what adults say!”

"No buts promise me you'll inform me next time." Cheerilee says.

Lance grumbles as his ears twitch in annoyance.

After school, the bell rang so all the colts and fillies went home.

Blaze arrives to pick Lance and Nyx up since Danyelle was in Canterlot.

Blaze spoke “I’m sorry about my son’s recklessness; he was homeschooled before Danyelle had enrolled him in school. Lance doesn’t understand that bullies tend to pick on others, even when there is an adult around.”

"It's fine Mrs. Blaze, he is new to going to school after all there are bound to be a few mistakes here and there but as long as he tells me about the problem first it'll be okay." Cheerilee says with a smile.

Blaze spoke “Please, just call me Blaze. Mrs makes me sound like an old cat.... I’m only 29...”

"Alright Blaze, well hope you have a nice day." Cheerilee says before heading back inside the school.

Blaze heads off with Lance and Nyx, only for the trio to bump into Diamond’s father.

Blaze spoke “Sorry sir, I didn’t mean to bump into you.”

End

Down pour sleepover

Danyelle spoke “Wow, I hadn’t expected a downpour today. With both Li and Spike up in Canterlot, what should we do Twilight?”

"We should stay inside where it's safe." Twilight says before spotting me, Applejack and Rarity. "Hey look, it's Applejack, Rarity and Lillian."

Danyelle spoke “And Tempest too, I’ve been noticing that he’s been hanging around Lillian a lot lately.”

"Yeah but we should call them over before they got wet from the storm." Twilight says before calling out to us.

Tempest was holding an umbrella over Rarity so that she would not be wet.

"Aren't you guys lucky I spotted you before the storm got worse." Says Twilight.

"Yeah we sure are." I say before noticing Rarity telling Applejack to go back outside to wash the mud off her hooves.

Tempest was shaking the water off his feathers in a doglike manner, soaking Rarity by accident.

Tempest spoke “Sorry Rarity, I didn’t mean to get you soaked.”

Danyelle uses her flames to dry Rarity off.

"Thank you Danyelle." Rarity says.

"Some storm, huh?" Asked Twilight. "The Pegasus ponies sure have outdone themselves this time."

"I'll say, it's pouring like crazy out there." I say looking out the window seeing it pouring down hard outside but then we see Applejack having trouble with the water hose.

Blaze was drenched by the time she got to the library.

Blaze spoke “I’ll say! I hate getting wet... Fire and water don’t mix.”

Blaze used her fire to dry herself off.

"I hope you guys don't have trouble getting home." Asked Twilight.

"It may, indeed, be a problem." Says Rarity.

"Well, you're welcome to stay if need be." Says Twilight. "Spike and Li are both in Canterlot spike for royal business and Li just to explore." She says before adding. "I'm home alone with just Danyelle and Nyx."

Danyelle spoke “Uh Twi, Nyx is having a sleepover with Applebloom and Twist. Lance is with them too.”

"Oh right." Twilight says.

Danyelle spoke “Nyx was talking about it earlier.”

"Must've slipped my mind." Twilight says.

Danyelle, Blaze and Tempest chuckle.

Danyelle spoke “Mind you, I haven’t had a sleepover since I was little.”

"[Gasp] we should totally have a sleepover!" Twilight says with excitements. "We'll have a slumber party! I've always wanted one of those."

Blaze spoke “It’ll be the seven of us then!”

Danyelle teleports via Chaos Control before reappearing with Ben.

Danyelle spoke “Make that eight of us then.”

"What the, what's going on Dany why did you bring me here?" Asked Ben.

Danyelle purrs “I wanted to spend time with you.”

"Oh [chuckles] you should've asked then." Ben says with a smile.

"Um yeah I'm not good with sleepovers so um bye." I say trying to leave only for a door to magically appear out of nowhere with a note on it.

Danyelle’s tails had bristled up when she saw the note appear.

Tempest asks “What the hay?”

The note falls off the door and lands near Danyelle.

Danyelle picks the note up before reading it.

Danyelle asks “Okay Lillian, out with it. Why did this appear?”

"Um I have no idea what you’re talking about." I lie.

Danyelle hands the note to me.

Tempest spoke “Lillian....”

I see the note before sighing. "Fine my literal life became its own entity k happy now!" I say before another note appears.

"HAHAHAHAHA and I been watching over all that's been happening to her enjoying everything that happens as my form of entertainment."

Danyelle walks over to a wall before slamming her forehead on it.

"Please don't, you’re just giving Jeff what they want." I say with a worried tone.

Tempest spoke “If he was real, I’d strangle that moron...”

"You and me both." I say.

Danyelle spoke “You two are a couple of birdbrains...”

"Shut up let's just get this sleepover over and done with." I say as Twilight pulls a book out of the shelf showing it to all of us.

Danyelle was on a pillow in a feral manner since it was comfortable.

Danyelle spoke “No ghost stories, I don’t want to have nightmares...”

"We should do make up first." Says Rarity.

Blaze spoke “I’m down for that!”

Tempest spoke “Count me and Ben out on that, guys don’t do makeup.”

"Same count me out." A note appears before the three of us.

"I'd do it or else I'll reveal y'all most embarrassing secrets."

Tempest squawks in annoyance.

Danyelle spoke “Amaterasu damn it all...”

After we all put on mud masks, Applejack came back in with clean hooves, but gasped when she saw we all had mud on our faces. "What in tarnation?!"

"Hey AJ." I say when I saw her come inside.

"Now wait just a goldarn minute!" Applejack says angrily. "You make me wash the mud off my hooves, but it's okay for y'all to have mud all over your faces?"

Danyelle facepaws before sighing “Mud masks are different... Heck, some of the females from my world use them too.”

“Same." I say.

Danyelle spoke “It really helps the skin.”

"Yeah I can see why other girls do this now." I say before Twilight added. "We're giving each other makeovers!"

Danyelle’s ears perk up before going to the door and opening it, finding nothing but a basket and an unhatched gryphon egg. Danyelle’s motherly instincts kick in as she picked up the egg and carried it inside.

Tempest asks “Who was at the door?”

Danyelle spoke “I didn’t see anyone but I found a gryphon egg...”

"How do you know it was a gryphon egg? It could probably be a dragon egg." I say.

Danyelle spoke "We won't know until it hatches and until then, I'll keep it warm."

Danyelle settles back down with the egg at her side, curling her tails around it.

Rarity walks up to Applejack and puts a mud mask on her.

Danyelle giggles while Rarity did that.

After putting the mud mask on Rarity places cucumbers on her eyes.

"What in the world is this for?" Asked Applejack.

Danyelle spoke "It's to reduce puffiness around the eyes."

"Exactly." Rarity says in agreement.

"Puffiness, smuffiness!" Applejack says before eating the cucumbers. "That's good eatin'."

Danyelle sighs "Amaterasu have mercy...."

"Isn't this exciting we're going to do everything by the book and that's will make my slumber party officially fun." Stated Twilight.

Danyelle spoke "We can skip scary stories though..."

"Aww it looks like we have a real scaredy cat here." I say jokingly.

Danyelle growls "Need I remind you that you nearly got turned into Kentucky Fried Hawk once?"

Blaze spoke "Good thing Sakura isn't here... Last thing any of us need is a pregnant pink bitch up on the ceiling."

"Hey I'll have you know, I turned myself into a dragon with the phantom ruby okay!" I retort.

Danyelle growls "So? You broke my Ex-Gear that time..."

"No that was that dragon after they punched me." I retort.

Blaze spoke "Okay you two, can it."

"Sorry Blaze." I say.

Danyelle spoke "Sorry..."

Danyelle's ears perk up suddenly.

Danyelle spoke "TREE!!!"

A tree crashes through Twilight’s window.

Danyelle spoke “Rarity, Applejack, you have to work together to safely remove the tree.”

They both looked at each other before apologizing to each other and working together to remove the tree.

The egg started to hatch.

Danyelle spoke "Oh? The egg's hatching!"

We all went to see.

Danyelle moved her tails away so the others could see.

Danyelle spoke "Aww... isn't she such a tiny thing?"

"Wow it really was a griffin egg." I say surprised while Ben sat next to Danyelle.

"She looks cute." Says Ben. "I know you'll do great raising her."

Danyelle purrs "Thanks Ben, I think I'll call her Bluestar."

"Bluestar why?" I asked.

Danyelle shrugs "It just... Came to me, I guess."

After everything that happened Rarity and Applejack made amends while Twilight wrote her friendship report.

Danyelle grooms her newly hatched daughter, drying the cub's fur off.

End

Troubling gossip

Danyelle was walking through town with Twilight, Spike and Twily when Pinkie called out.

"Hurry! Before she gets you!" Pinkie says looking around.

Danyelle scurries into Sugarcube Corner with the others.

Twily spoke "For Faust's sake Pinkie... It's just a zebra..."

"What's with all noise down here?" I ask coming downstairs.

Danyelle spoke "Every pony and Mobian is freaking out because of a zebra..."

"I'm sorry but why would they be scared of a zebra?" I ask.

"She's mysterious." Says Fluttershy.

"Sinister!" Added Rainbow Dash.

"And spo-o-o-oky." Finished Pinkie while I on the other hand was getting a bit mad.

"And what else?" I ask.

Twily spoke "For pony's sake... Zecora's not creepy..."

Danyelle was bottle-feeding Bluestar since she was carrying the young cub.

"She is if she lives in the Everfree Forest." Applejack says.

"Can someone cover the young ones ears please?" I ask with a hint of anger in my voice.

Twily puts a soundproof barrier around me so I could vent my anger.

Danyelle spoke "Now you're being racist... Remember when Lillian first arrived? You were a little harsh on her at first."

The others looked down disappointed except for Twilight since she wasn't there when I arrived.

Danyelle spoke "Exactly, you shouldn't judge a book by its.... Wait, where'd Nyx and Applebloom go?"

"The door's open." Says Fluttershy.

Danyelle spoke "Oh feathers... Those two gone after Zecora!"

"Let’s go get them and later we'll have a talk about this." I say.

Danyelle spoke "I so agree..."

Twily spoke "I'll got let Aloe and Lotus know..."

Twily teleported as Danyelle and the others follow Nyx and Applebloom.

In the Everfree Forest, Nyx and Applebloom were following Zecora not making any noise.

Danyelle spoke "Nyx, Applebloom! Get over here!"

But Danyelle was unaware that she and the ponies had stepped in the poison joke.

Zecora spoke in a warning tone. “Beware! Beware, you pony and Mobian folk! Those leaves of blue are not a joke!”

"Y-You keep your creepy mumbo jumbo to yourself, you hear!" Applejack called out.

I was a bit ticked again not realizing I was walking into the same patch of blue flowers Applejack was in when stomping over to her.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah!"

"Ha! Was that supposed to scare us?!" Asked Rainbow.

Danyelle scoffs "Probably, let's just go back home..."

The next morning,

Danyelle had woken up but her fur was thrice as thick as it was the day before plus she was speaking Neighponese.

Danyelle screams “Nani ga okotta nda?!”

Twilight was also screaming because of what happened to her horn.

Danyelle asks "Twilight-chan, anata wa daijōbu?"

"Danyelle, what's going on with your voice?" Asked Twilight.

Danyelle asks "Nani ga okotta no ka wakarimasen... Tabun Lillian-chan aidea ga arimasu ka?"

Twilight went downstairs looking at all her books for an answer.

“No, no, no, no!” She says looking at every book she had. “None of these books have a cure.”

Nyx was holding a book that had the title of Supernaturals with her magic.

Nyx asks “What about this one?”

Danyelle spoke “Nyx soko ni nanika ga aru kamo shiremasen Twilight-chan.”

“”Supernaturals”?” Twilight says reading the book cover.

“Nyx, the word “supernatural” refers to things like ghosts and spirits and zombies, which are as make-believe as curses.” She says.

Danyelle asks “Hon o hyōshi de handan shinai to itta dakede wa arimasen ka?”

“This book is just a bunch of hooey.” Twilight says pointing to the book.

“But what if you’re wrong, Twilight?” Says Spike. "What if this really is--.” He says before being cut off by Pinkie.

“A purse!”

Danyelle mutters “Kami… Sore o iu, sore o supurē shinaide kudasai…”

Tempest spoke “Yeah… What she said.”

“Pinkie! What happened?!” Asked Twilight.

Pinkie tried explaining but all she did was end up spitting at Spike and Nyx.

“Hey say it, don’t spray it, Pinkie!” Spike says.

Tempest was a ball of feathers on two legs.

Danyelle asks “Watashitachiha bakagete iru yō ni miemasu… Shikashi, dokoni arimasu ka Lillian-chan?”

Soon there was a thud coming outside before Rainbow came crashing into the library telling them that Zecora placed a curse on everyone.

“I’m afraid I have to agree.” Rarity says coming into the library as her fur was all long along with Fluttershy.

“I hate to say I told you so Twilight, but I told you so!” Applejack says in a high pitch voice as everyone saw Applejack on Apple Bloom's back all tiny making Twilight and Spike gasp.

“It’s a curse, I tell ya!” She says.

“But Fluttershy and Lillian seem to be fine and speaking of which where is she?” Asked Twilight.

Tempest asks “Lillian? You okay?”

I was outside inside a bush.

“No!” I called out as my voice sounded strange.

Tempest spoke “Can’t be no worse than Danyelle speaking Japanese…. Or me being a walking ball of feathers.”

“Promise not to laugh, say or do anything to me if I come out.” I say.

Tempest spoke “I’d rather choke on chocolate than laugh at you.”

“[Sigh] okay.” I come out the bush, revealing that I was reverted back into a child as I was small and cute.

Tempest spoke “You look adorable at that size. But I don’t think it should last, we better find a way to fix this.”

“We better because I hate to be like this forever, Fluttershy’s lucky she’s okay.”

“Yes there doesn’t seem to be a thing wrong with her.” Agreed Rarity.

“Fluttershy? Are you okay?” Twilight asks Fluttershy as she looks away. “Is there something wrong with you?”

Instead of answering, Fluttershy just nodded.

“Would you care to tell us?” Twilight asks as Fluttershy shook her head. “So… You’re not gonna tell us?”

Fluttershy nodded.

“”Yes, you’re not,” “or yes, you will?”” Twilight asked confused as Fluttershy shook her head again.

“Good gravy, girl!” Shouted Applejack. “What’s wrong with you?!”

Fluttershy looked away before finally answering in a deep male voice. “I don’t want to talk about it.”

Nyx cuffs Spike upside the head.

After taking a photo of me, Tempest spoke “I’m a walking ball of feathers, Danyelle has overgrown fur and a Japanese voice, Rarity has overgrown fur, Applejack’s tiny, Rainbow has her wings on wrong, Twilight’s horn is odd, Fluttershy’s voice is deeper, Pinkie’s tongue is messed up and Lillian’s the same height as Lance…”

“To think that I was sticking up for Zecora for how everyone was treating her, I end up as a child again. I blame this one on Jeff.” I groan.

Nyx snuck off with Applebloom while the others were talking.

Danyelle spoke “Dōi shimasu…”

I see the both of them leave and follow them.

Danyelle asks “Dōshite watashi wa jibun no jissai no gengo o futatabi hanasu koto ga dekiru nodeshou ka?”

After noticing that me, Applejack, Apple Bloom and Nyx were gone everyone left the library to go looking for us.

Danyelle was using a bit of her magic to hold Rarity’s dreadlocks back so that the unicorn could see as the group go after Applejack and I.

Tempest was carrying Rainbow so she wouldn’t crash into more things.

As I followed Nyx and Apple Bloom, Applejack comes out of Apple Bloom's hair stopping them.

"Stop right there!" She demanded. "Turn around! Right now you two!"

"Yeah the Everfree Forest is too dangerous for children like you two." I say coming out of hiding revealing I was following them only for them to look at each other before smirking as they both say.

Nyx spoke "Yeah... No..."

"No?" Applejack and I say in unison.

"You can't ignore a direct order from your big sister!" Applejack says to Apple Bloom.

"Same goes for you Nyx, you can't just ignore what I say, I'm the adult here."

"Correction, were an adult." Says Apple Bloom.

Nyx spoke "Exactly!"

Apple Bloom grabs Applejack and places her on a tree branch.

"[Laughs] sorry, Applejack, but I'm the big sister now." She says before running off deeper in the Everfree Forest with Nyx.

"Lillian get me down from here so we can go after them!" Applejack says turning to me only to see I was gone. "Gosh darn it."

Nyx laughs "We managed to ditch her, I am a genius."

"Yeah!" Apple Bloom says in agreement.

"Applejack maybe, but not me." I say making them stop in their tracks.

Nyx groans "Oh feathers...."

"Look if you two are going to Zecora you might as well have someone watch over you two to be safe." I say.

Nyx's ears twitch before the filly started to growl.

Nyx spoke “I hear something... dangerous...”

The bushes start rustling before a robotic bee drone comes.

Nyx charged up her magic before blasting the robot drone.

Nyx shouts “RUN!!!!”

The drone dodges her attack as Applebloom and I start running before the drone starts firing back.

Nyx kept firing blast after blast of magic at the drone, buying Applebloom and I time to escape.

Nyx shouts "EAT CHAOS SPEAR!!!!"

The attack hits the drone.

The drone explodes after the attack hits.

"Where did you learn that?" I asked surprised.

Nyx spoke "I have my mom's chaos Emerald..."

"Should've guessed." I say.

A few hours later, the group arrives at the Everfree Forest looking for us while Tempest and Rainbow found Applejack on a tree branch.

Danyelle finds the destroyed robot.

Danyelle spoke "Koko ni hakai sa reta robotto ga imasu... Watashi no musume ga yatte iru ni chigainai..."

Tempest picks Applejack up and carried the mini mare.

After walking through the forest, the group eventually found Zecora’s home.

Danyelle spoke "Kanojo wa betsu no gengo de hanashite imasu..."

Tempest spoke "Definitely African..."

"This place looks horrible." Says Rarity when she sees Zecora’s home.

Twilight and others walked up to Zecora’s home looking through her window seeing Zecora’s home decoration.

"Nice decoration -- if you like creepy!" She says.

Zecora soon came back home holding a small jar in her mouth as she walks up to a pot that she was brewing pouring the contents of the jar into the pot before speaking in her native language.

Tempest spoke "Girls... She's speaking Swahili... It's a language from my home world."

"Do you understand what she's saying?" Asked Twilight.

Tempest spoke "Given that Danyelle's currently speaking Neighponese, I'll have to translate. She's reciting chants from her homeland."

"Pfhe psole my psung! Pshe spluh mm mm!" Pinkie tried saying something but all she ended up doing was spitting again.

"She stole your song?" Asked Rarity.

"Oh, Pinkie." Says Twilight. "It doesn't sound anything like your song.”

Pinkie went over to Fluttershy trying to beg her to sing her song so everyone can know what she is saying; with a sigh, Fluttershy starts singing.

Tempest spoke "For Celestia's sake... A friend of mine once said... Sisi Ni Sawa... It means we are the same. You shouldn't judge a hyena by its spots... Or in this case, a zebra by its stripes."

"Yeah what's if Zecora is just making soup?" Stated Twilight until she heard Zecora say something.

"Mmm! The perfect temperature for ponies, I presume." Zecora says after tasting the brew. "Now where are those three young ones Nyx, Lillian and sweet Apple Bloom?"

Danyelle spoke "Son'nabakana!"

Tempest, Rainbow and Applejack all barge into Zecora’s home with Rainbow flying in and crashing into everything as Zecora spoke in her native language upset that her home was being trashed.

Tempest squawks in Swahili at Zecora.

Tempest asks "Je, ulitufanyia hivi?"

"No! No!" Zecora shouted as Rainbow kept crashing into things. “Ponies, Mobians, what is this you --."

She tries to say only to be cut off when Rainbow knocked over her pot spilling out its contents.

"No! You know not what you do!" She says in anger. "You've gone and spilled my precious brew!"

Danyelle growls at Zecora. Bluestar was hidden in Danyelle's overgrown fur with her enlarged wings sticking out.

Tempest spoke "Everyone stop! You are making a big mistake! Zecora was warning us about those blue flowers that we had walked through yesterday!"

Nyx shows up with Applebloom and I.

Nyx spoke "The featherball's right, you're too quick to judge others..."

"Nyx, sweetie, you can't just stand there and tell us that everything that happened to us isn't a curse." Says Twilight.

"Nope it's not a curse Twilight." I say the three of us walk up to Zecora.

"If you will remember back, the words I spoke were quite exact." Says Zecora as everyone went back to remember what Zecora said.

Flash back.

Zecora warns "Beware! Beware, you pony and Mobian folk! Those leaves of blue are not a joke!”

End flashback,

Nyx spoke "She was warning us about the Poison Joke flowers."

"That plant is much like poison oak, but its results are like a joke." Added Zecora.

"What in the hay does that mean?" Asked Applejack.

"It means the poison joke don't cause itches and scratches but instead just causes laughs by playing little pranks on us." I say.

Tempest spoke "Such as overgrown fur, enlarged wings, wings on wrong... Or overgrown feathers in my case."

"But what about the cauldron?" Asked Rainbow.

"And the enchanting?" Asked Fluttershy.

"And the creepy décor?" Asked Rarity.

"Treasures of the native land where I am from." Zecora says before telling what each mask means.

Tempest spoke "One means "hello", another means "welcome". As to why I can understand the language, I'm part African."

"The words I enchanted were from olden times -- something you call a nursery rhyme." Says Zecora.

"But the cauldron and the Nyx, Lillian and Apple Bloom soup?" Asked Twilight.

"Looky here Twilight, that pot of water wasn't for me." Apple Bloom says showing Twilight a book. "It was for all these herbal ingredients." She says pointing to the ingredients she had. "The cure for poison joke is a simple, old natural remedy."

"You just get to take a bubble bath." I added.

"But I tried to find a cure in all my books and couldn't find anything." Stated Twilight. "What book has this natural remedy?"

She asks looking at the book before Zecora closed it showing the cover.

"Here is the book. You see?" Says Zecora. "Sad you that you lack it in your library."

"Actually I do have this book, but --." Twilight says before being cut off by Tempest.

Tempest spoke "You shouldn't judge a book by its cover."

"I-I um do, sorry Zecora." Twilight says apologizing to Zecora. "I had the answer this whole time if only I'd bothered to look inside."

"[Laughs] maybe next time you will take a second look and not judge the cover of the book."

Me, Nyx and Apple Bloom laughed at that.

"Zecora, would you be kind enough to mix up another batch of herbal bath?" Asked Twilight.

"Mix it up I certainly will." Zecora says with a smile before adding. "Yet I am missing an herb from Ponyville."

"But whenever Zecora comes into town, all the shops are mysteriously closed." Says Apple Bloom.

Tempest pulls out the herb from his messy feathers.

Tempest asks "Is this the herb you need?"

"Yeah that's what we need but I think we might need a bigger bathtub and I think I know where." I say with a smile.

Tempest spoke "The Ponyville spa!"

"Yup let’s go." I say.

A white furball goes with the group to Ponyville. Her fur was overgrown since she had stepped in the poison joke as well.

After we arrived in town, everyone started to get scared, thinking Zecora put a curse on us until we explained the situation before heading to the spa to take a bath.

Danyelle spoke "I'm glad my voice is back to normal!"

Inari spoke "I couldn't see a damn thing since my fur was out of control."

Tempest chuckles “Least I’m not a walking feather duster anymore.”

"I'm glad to be back as an adult, I do not want to be a kid all my life." I say while Twilight wrote her friendship report to Celestia.

"Hey where's Applejack?!" Ask Applebloom as we all look around for her.

"I'm right here little sis, I ain't tiny no more." Applejack called out as she was in a bucket as we all started laughing.

End

Tempest's Feelings

After cleaning the mess up, Tempest was talking with Rarity.

Tempest spoke "Rarity, I need some advice."

"Of course darling what do you need advice on?" Asked Rarity.

Tempest spoke "I need love advice. It's because I have a crush on Lillian."

Rarity screams in excitement when she heard that. "Oh I always knew you had a crush on her from how you always act around her have you told her how you feel?"

"No not exactly." Tempest says as he thinks back to how he tried making this feeling obvious.

Flashback

*Tempest POV*

I was trying to figure out how I should confess my feelings to Lillian when I saw Ben and Danyelle talking while having a date.

I think "Hmm... Maybe I could ask her out on a date?"

"Yo Tempest, we got some orders from Ben and Danyelle." Lillian says trying to get my attention.

I stammer "R-right! What did they order?"

"A vanilla and strawberry milkshake and two strawberry shortcakes." Called out Lillian.

I spoke "Got it!"

I go to prepare the items, accidentally prepping a chocolate milkshake instead of a strawberry milkshake since I couldn't think straight.

"Um Tempest, this is a chocolate milkshake not a strawberry milkshake." Lillian says.

I spoke "Oh sorry, I'm just not thinking straight today...."

"[Sigh] it's fine how about you take the orders and me and Pinkie makes them?" Lillian asks taking the milkshake.

Danyelle glances over at me.

Danyelle spoke "A wise old tortoise once said, 'There are no accidents.'. Besides, I do like chocolate too."

"Kung Fu Panda, really Dany?" Lillian asks.

Danyelle blushes while speaking "Hey, I liked that movie though..."

"Can't argue with you there." Lillian says in agreement.

Danyelle spoke "I watched so many movies that I lost count."

I ask "Lillian, could I talk to you after work?"

"Sure Tempest." Lillian says.

Danyelle was snickering for some reason.

I spoke "Okay then, after work it is."

End Flashback

I spoke "That's the gist of it Rares, I don't know what to say to her... It's because I've never been on a date before... Not even when I was a female..."

"Don't worry Tempest, I'll teach all that you need to know about dating and how to win Lillian’s heart." Rarity says with a smile.

I spoke "Thanks Rares, I'll need all the advice I can get."

Later that day, Rarity was teaching me all I need to know about dating and how to win a girl’s heart.

I spoke "Thanks Rares, I owe you one."

I zoom off to a field of flowers.

I think "This place would be good for a date."

Lillian was back at sugar cube corner waiting for me. "Where is Tempest, he said he had something to talk to me about?"

I soon arrived while carrying a bouquet of lilies.

I spoke "Hey Lillian, I got these for you."

"O-Oh um thanks." Lillian says feeling a bit awkward as she takes the bouquet. "How did you know I like these kind of flowers?"

I spoke "I asked Fluttershy about it and she said that you liked lilies."

"I see, thanks." Lillian says before putting the flowers away. "So what did you need to talk to me about?" She asks.

I ask "W-would you like to g-go on a date with me?"

"Say what now?" Lillian asks.

I spoke "For Faust's sake Lillian... I have a crush on you..."

"Wow I um don't know what to say." Lillian says sweating a bit, as she was feeling a bit awkward.

Danyelle was carrying a Pegasus filly in her arms but the filly was actually a disguised Changeling since someone had left it at Twilight’s home.

I ask "Let me guess.... You have never been on a date before?"

"Well that and something else." Lillian stated.

I ask "That being?"

"Well um you see, I'm not really a girl." Said Lillian.

I spoke "And I'm not really a guy."

"I mean I'm not a girl on the inside on the outside I'm a girl but on the inside I'm a guy and well um me dating a guy with this body well kind of feels weird to me even if you’re a girl on the inside." Lillian spoke.

I spoke "I don't mind it one bit Lilli. I love you regardless of that fact."

Lillian starts blushing a bit, as I say that while unbeknownst to us, our friends were watching us from the bush.

"I...wow I have no idea what to say?" Lillian stutters.

Twilight whispers "Girls, what are you doing here?"

Rainbow whispers "Watching Lillian and Tempest talk."

Danyelle whispers "I didn't see that coming... Lillian's actually a male? With that body?"

I spoke "I understand if you don't feel the same way."

"How about we hang out together and see where it goes from there?" Lillian says with a smile.

I spoke "I'd like that very much."

Bluestar sneezes, causing Lillian and I to turn our attention towards the bush.

"[Groans] come out you guys, we know you’re there." Lillian says annoyed.

Twilight had teleported away as Rainbow flew off, thus leaving Danyelle to Lillian’s wrath.

Danyelle stood up before speaking "Uh, hey you two..."

Lillian walked over with an angry smile as she cracked her knuckles.

"Hey Danyelle, have I ever told you how much I love people ease dropping on me?" She asks getting closer to Danyelle.

Backing up, Danyelle spoke "I c-can't help it... Please don't.... GAH!”

Danyelle ran off with Bluestar and Dawn as Lillian chased the trio around town while https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MK6TXMsvgQg was heard in the background.

After the trio ran off, Lillian and I stated hanging out together from that day on enjoying each other’s company.

End

Wrapping up the winter holiday

*Lillian’s POV*

Danyelle was snoozing away with her three adopted daughters when Twilight had woken up in the middle of the night.

Danyelle sleep-spoke "Ugh Twilight, go back to bed...."

"Come on you four wake up, it's winter wrap up day!" Twilight says with excitement.

Danyelle groans "It's three in the morning...." Dawn yawns before going back to sleep.

"Come on, the first day of spring is tomorrow!" Twilight says completely ignoring what Danyelle said. "So every pony and Mobian in Ponyville needs to clean up winter." She says as she gets ready.

Danyelle yawns loudly before rubbing the sleep from her eyes.

Nyx yawns “Yeah... it’s too early...”

"Yeah and who cleans up winter?" Asked Spike. "Don't they just use magic to change the seasons like we do in Canterlot?"

"No, Spike." Twilight says as she puts on her saddle. "Ponyville was started by earth ponies, so for hundreds of years, they never used magic to clean up winter."

Danyelle asks "But how did they clear the skies and bring back the birds? Surely the Pegasi had to help back then?"

"They did." Twilight says.

Danyelle spoke "That makes zero sense... If Ponyville was founded by earth ponies... There wouldn't be any Pegasi nearby...."

"Ponyville was founded by earth ponies but that doesn't mean the town citizens were all nothing but earth ponies some were Pegasi so it make sense for them to help how else were they able to move the clouds?" Twilight says.

Danyelle spoke "Fair enough..."

Bluestar squeaks as she slowly woke up. Danyelle got her boots on since it was cold outside.

Danyelle spoke "Now, where is my vest? Oh, there it is!"

Danyelle puts on a blue vest since she was helping Rainbow Dash. Nyx and Dawn had beige vests on since they were helping Fluttershy's group.

When they opened the doors they saw that it was still night out. "[Chuckles] I guess we got up too early."

Danyelle spoke "Yeah.... Too early... I’m going back to bed..."

When morning finally came Twilight, Spike, Danyelle, Nyx and Bluestar went to the center of town where everyone was meeting.

Blaze, Sakura and Li had beige vests on. Sonic, Tails and Inari had blue vests. Nyx, Lance and Rusty had green vests on.

Danyelle spoke "Hey Skittles, I'm ready to help out!"

Even Bluestar had a cub-sized vest on.

Before Rainbow could reply, the Mayor spoke up. "Thank you, everypony and every Mobian, for being here bright and early." She says happily. "We need every single pony's and Mobian's help to wrap up winter and bring in spring."

Everyone starts cheering as she says that.

"Now, all of you have your vests and have been assigned to your teams, so let’s do even better than last year and have the quickest winter wrap up ever!"

Zooey and the others cheer. Clarity didn't have a vest since she wasn't sure what team she should help.

Clarity spoke "Seems like the others know what to do though... Even Twily is helping the weather team but she has an anti-magic brace on."

"Every pony belongs to a team except us, what do we do, where should we go?" Twilight asks before Rainbow zoomed straight passed them.

Clarity spoke "We could try helping Pinkie..."

Twilight was already over to Rainbow when Clarity made the suggestion.

"Alright, team, you're cleared for takeoff." Rainbow said to her team as they flew off somewhere.

"Rainbow Dash!" Twilight called out as she walked up Rainbow.

"Oh, hey, Twilight, Clarity." Rainbow says greeting the two. "What's up?"

Danyelle and Bluestar flew off with the team.

Clarity spoke "Twilight and I were wondering if you needed help with anything."

"Um?" Rainbow showed her wings reminding them they have no wings except for Clarity who has been hiding her wings with the shirt that she had arrived with.

"Right, no wings." Twilight says looking at her back.

"Sorry you two." Rainbow says before flying off.

Clarity spoke "No worries Dash!"

"Great." Twilight says disappointed. "Now what do we do?"

Clarity asks “Why don’t we try helping Pinkie?”

However, Twilight was gone as she went to find a way she can help.

Clarity heads to where Applejack was.

Clarity spoke "Hey Applejack, mind if I help out? I won't use my magic at all."

"Howdy Clarity." Applejack says greeting Clarity. "You sure ya' can do this?" She asks.

Clarity spoke "I'm as strong as your brother is, I can handle it."

"Alright then, we're just clearing up the snow so we can plow the fields later so we can plant the seeds." Applejack says.

Clarity heads to a snow mover and using only her dog demon strength, got it moving to clear the snow.

"I'll be darned, she is strong for some pony of her size." Applejack says surprised to see how strong Clarity is.

Tempest spoke "It's because of her demon genes."

Back with Twilight, she was with Fluttershy and I.

"Wake up, little sleepyheads." Fluttershy says walking up some animals.

"I hope you little guys had some good sleep of hibernation because it's time to wake up now." I added.

Nyx and Dawn were waking up a few bunnies.

"Aw, how cute." Twilight says as she sees all the cute animals come out their homes.

"That they are Twilight." I say with a smile.

"This is my favorite task of the whole season, when I get to see all my little animal friends again."

"Huh, what's hibernation?" asked Spike.

Rusty spoke "It's a way to conserve energy over the winter but dragons don't do hibernation though..."

"I definitely like them idea of hibernation even if dragons don't do it." Says Spike.

Lance spoke "But you don't get to eat as much."

"Yeah that's the downside of hibernating." I say as I wake up some porcupines. "But with all these warrens and dens I feel like we won't be able to wake up all these creatures even with the help we have."

"Well, I'll help you guys." Twilight says as she offers to help.

Nyx asks "You sure Twilight?"

“I’m sure Nyx.” Twilight says.

Nyx spoke “If you say so….”

Dawn sneezes, causing her back left leg to revert to its natural form.

Luckily, no one was around when she reverted to her true self and not wanting anyone to see her true form she changed back into her disguise.

Twilight walked over to a den with a bell waking up whatever was in it.

“Hello? Wake up, little friends, wherever you are spring is coming.” She says before ringing the bell again. “I wonder which cute, little, furry creatures I’ve awoken.” She says only to be frightened when she saw she woken up some snakes.

Dawn thinks “That was too close… I can’t let them know that I’m a Changeling… I don’t want to be chased out…”

Twilight backs away from the snakes only to enter a bats den and come out screaming only to run into a skunks den.

“[Laughs] instead of waking a furry little animal, you woke up some snakes then backing into a bats den then ran into a skunks den, hilarious.” I say laughing as I watched what happened with Twilight.

Nyx plugged her nose since Twilight smelled bad.

Lance spoke “Oh god… That smells just as bad as the last time Rusty got sprayed by a skunk….”

After Twilight went home and took a bath in tomato sauce, she went to Applejack's farm to see if she can help there.

Clarity was busy with her work when she picked up on the faint smell of skunk spray.

Clarity spoke “Yuck…. That stinks…”

"Sorry, I was sprayed by skunks." Says Twilight.

The mare-bitch ends up fainting due to the smell.

Caramel spoke “And she’s out cold… Guess she couldn’t handle the smell.”

“Can I take her place and help?” Asked Twilight.

Caramel spoke “Yeah, I’ll move the mare over to where Rarity is.”

Caramel drags Clarity by the shirt to where Rarity was.

Caramel spoke “Hey Rarity, it seems the hybrid here had fainted due to the lingering scent on Twilight…”

Rarity was too busy trying to fix a bird’s nest Twilight made while Twilight was trying to move the snowplow before using magic to make it look like she’s moving it.

“Hmm, she’s awfully strong for such a little pony.” Applejack says skeptical on how Twilight was moving the snowplow.

Spike looked closely at Twilight before noticing what she was doing.

“That’s my girl!” He says. “Following my advice.”

Clarity groans as she woke up.

Clarity asks “Need help Rarity?”

Blaze spoke “Yeah, she’s been trying to fix a bird nest that Twilight had made.”

Clarity got to work weaving a nest together while using her paws.

When Twilight’s spell backfired, it caused an avalanche of snow to cover the fields in snow again erasing all the earth ponies hard work.

“Nuts, Twilight!” Applejack says upset. “You used magic!”

“The nerve!” Spike says trying to act innocent. “Can you believe her?”

Li was shaking the snow off his body since he was covered with the stuff.

Twilight starts crying before running off somewhere.

Sakura goes after Twilight to comfort the distraught mare.

Sakura spoke “Oh come on Twilight, you’re good at a lot of other things. Just not what you tried to do. I know there’s something you can do.”

“I’m a winter mess up.” Twilight says upset about what happened.

Sakura spoke “Not true Twilight, you’re the most organized mare I know.”

Sakura soon turned her attention to Rainbow, Fluttershy and Applejack since the trio were arguing. Nyx was carrying Bluestar on her back during the arguing.

“Rainbow Dash, y’all on the weather need to melt the rest of this snow here on the ground and the trees pronto.”

“Go it!” Rainbow says as she turns to fly off to do that only to be stopped by Fluttershy and me.

“You can’t.” Fluttershy says.

“If you do that all the animals homes will be flooded with water before we can get them out.”

“Got it?”

“I’m telling you, Rainbow you got to melt that snow now.”

“She can’t do that or else the animals’ homes will be flooded!” I say making Rainbow stop again before she could fly off.

“We have to wait.” Added Fluttershy.

The four of us soon started arguing until the Mayor came in and broke up the fight talking about how we were late for spring last year and the year before that because of our arguing and how we’re going to be late for spring again.

Danyelle spoke “For pony’s sake! Make up your minds!”

Big Mac spoke “Uh AJ…”

“Oh, good gravy!” Applejack says annoyed. “Caramel lost the grass seeds again, didn’t he?”

“Uh-yup.” Says Big Mac.

Caramel’s ears had drooped down in sadness. Blaze and Danyelle were arguing with each other.

Sakura spoke “Twilight, this might be your chance!”

As everyone was having trouble with their problems, Twilight jumps out from the bush she was in before trying to get everyone’s attention and when that didn’t work, she used a bird to get our attention. “Sorry.” Twilight says to the bird before turning to us. “I know you all want to complete your jobs on time, but arguing is no way to go about it.”

Sakura spoke “What you need is organization and Twilight’s just the mare for the job.”

Twilight nodded in agreement and later we all started getting all our tasks done quickly with the help of Twilight and when everything was done, Spring arrived just on time the next day.

Twily spoke “And with that, we can safely say winter is wrapped up on time!”

Danyelle spoke “Clarity is in for a hog-sized surprise when that last piece of ice melts.”

The others started to laugh.

When Twilight went home, she wrote her friendship report to Celestia and when she asked Spike to send it she saw Spike was asleep as she laughed at that.

End

Cutie mark call

Nyx was hanging out with Applebloom, Dawn, Twist, Lance and Rusty at school. It was bad enough that Diamond and Silver kept picking on the six. Rusty’s ears had flattened in annoyance but when he saw Diamond shoving Twist into the mud, he went to get Cheerilee.

Rusty spoke “Miss Cheerilee! Diamond pushed Twist into the mud!”

Dawn was hissing like a cat at Diamond.

"Diamond is this true, did you push Twist?" Asked Cheerilee.

"Of course not, she just tripped and fell on her own." Diamond Tiara says acting all innocent.

Dawn growls "She's lying..."

Before Cheerilee could say anything, the school bell rang.

"[Sigh] we'll sort this out later get Twist cleaned up then head inside before you’re late for class." She says as she heads inside the schoolhouse while Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon stuck their tongues before heading inside the school.

Dawn helps Twist back up.

Dawn spoke "Ever since she got her cutie mark, she's been more of a bully... And it doesn't help that Lance and Rusty are Mobians... Even I'm different..."

Dawn's wingtips glow with magic as she removed the mud off Twist.

After getting the mud off Twist, the group head inside the school as Cheerilee trying to quiet everyone down.

"Let's quiet down please." She says as she walks up a stand she had in the class. "We have a very important lesson to get to."

Rusty was sitting behind Applebloom while glaring at Diamond since he did not like her attitude.

"Today, we are going to be talking about cutie marks." She says as she showed pictures of cutie marks.

"Boring." Diamond Tiara says not interested.

Nyx raises a hoof before asking "How is it that only ponies and the occasional zebra can get cutie marks?"

"Cutie marks works in mysterious ways Nyx." Cheerilee says answering Nyx’s question. "Not much is known about them except for when they appear when he or she discovers their special talent."

Nyx spoke "Such as that one time I protected Applebloom and a poison joked Lillian from a robot, it's how I got my cutie mark. A kite shaped shield with a crescent moon on it. And there's also the fact my adopted mother is the only known Mobian with a cutie mark."

Everyone was surprised even Diamond Tiara when they heard a non-pony got a cutie mark.

Dawn's disguise had quickly switched to a silver furred Tora-Ge Akita Inu though none of the students noticed.

Nyx spoke "It's all true, she got it in a race with Rainbow Dash. She pulled off a Sonic Fireboom in the process."

"That's a lie!" Diamond Tiara says not believing what Nyx said.

Dawn growls while Nyx spoke "If you want proof, I have a picture of her mark!"

"Alright that's enough you two; we have a lesson to continue." Cheerilee says cutting in.

Dawn thinks "Ugh, I can't stand Diamond..."

"Back on track with the lesson, you can all see my cutie mark, can't you?" Cheerilee asks showing her Cutie mark. "Like all ponies, I wasn't born with a cutie mark."

She says before showing a picture of her when she was younger.

"My flank was blank."

Lance spoke "You were so cute as a filly Miss Cheerilee."

Dawn was holding the pencil with her right front paw as she wrote notes.

"Then once day when I was about your age, I wake up to find that a cutie mark had appeared." She says as she shows a picture of her in her teens.

"Look at her hair." Diamond Tiara says as everyone starts laughing.

"Yes, I know but, honestly, that's how everypony was wearing their mane back then." Cheerilee says before adding. "I had decided to become a teacher, and the flowers symbolize my hopes that I could help my future students bloom if I nurtured them with knowledge."

As Applebloom was writing everything down Diamond Tiara was trying to get her attention while Cheerilee was still teaching. "Psst!"

Applebloom tried ignoring her but she kept bugging her.

"Psst!"

"What?!" Applebloom finally asked as Diamond was giving a note to hear to pass onto Silver Spoon and when she took it, Cheerilee called out her name.

"Apple Bloom!" She says before asking. "Are you passing a note?"

Dawn yips "No she wasn't! I saw who really who did! It was Diamond Tiara!"

When Applebloom tried saying something as well, she dropped the note revealing it was blank.

"[Gasp] it's blank." Cheerilee says when she sees the paper.

"[Laughs] remind you of anypony?" Diamond Tiara asked as everyone in class started laughing.

After school was done, everyone started heading home.

Dawn walked with Applebloom and Twist.

Dawn growls "That Diamond really gets on my nerves..."

Lance and Rusty were at home doing their homework. Nyx was working on her magic lessons with Twilight.

Applebloom didn't say anything as she was walking with her head down.

Dawn spoke "Hey cheer up Applebloom, it'll be okay."

"Yeah how about trying one of my peppermint sticks when we get to my home?" Twist asks.

"Mnh-mnh." replied Applebloom.

Dawn growls when she heard Diamond and Silver's voices.

Dawn growls "Don't look now but here come the bullies..."

"I don't know why we had to sit through a lecture about getting a cutie mark." Diamond Tiara says to Silver Spoon. "I mean, waiting for your cutie mark is so last week." She says as she walked passed the group. "You've got yours." She says as Silver Spoon showed off her cutie mark. "I just got mine. We all have them already." She stated as she walks passed Twist. "[Gasp] I mean, almost all of us have them already, but don't worry you six are still invited to my cute-ceñera this weekend especially you Lance."

Dawn growls "Lance is at his house doing his homework but I doubt he's be going to the party. And have you forgotten that he set your tail on fire once already? Get it through your head Diamond, he doesn't like you."

"No matter his choice if he wants to come." Diamond Tiara says.

"It's going to be amazing." Added Silver Spoon.

"It's a party celebrating me and my fantastic cutie mark." Added Diamond Tiara as she and Silver Spoon circled the group. "How can it not be?"

After taunting the group, the two fillies did their secret hoof shake before laughing.

"Give me a break." Says Applebloom.

Dawn spoke "let's go Bloom; there's no point of being around those two."

"See you this weekend..." Silver spoon says before she and Diamond Tiara started laughing as they head home.

Dawn spoke "Oh hi Applejack!"

Danyelle was singing https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3f5qJZKAP4 to calm a crying Bluestar down.

"Why howdy Dawn." Applejack says greeting Dawn before noticing that Applebloom was upset. "What's wrong Applebloom?" She asks.

Dawn spoke "Diamond Tiara was picking on her, Twist and I again..."

"It's not fair!" Cried Applebloom. "It's just not fair!"

"What's not fair Applebloom?" Applejack asked.

Dawn explains to Applejack what Diamond had said to Applebloom.

"Is that what all the fuss is about?" Applejack asked as Applebloom nodded. "I'm sure you'll get your cutie mark." She says before adding. "Everypony gets one eventually."

"But I don't want one eventually." Replied Applebloom. "I want one right now!"

Dawn spoke "Besides, Lance and Rusty can't get cutie marks though so it can't be all that bad..."

"Yeah Dawn is right Applebloom, I'm sure you'll be fine going to Diamond Tiara’s cute-ceñera without a cutie mark." Added Applejack. "You know, I was the last pony in my class to get a cutie mark, and I couldn't be prouder of it." She says with a smile. "I knew my future was to run Sweet Apple Acres, and these bright, shiny apples sealed the deal." Applejack says as she showed off her cutie mark.

Danyelle walked over with Bluestar.

Danyelle spoke "You just have to be patient Applebloom; your cutie mark will come in time. I know it will."

Instead of listening to Danyelle, Applebloom smiled as she got a bright idea. "Apples runs in the family, it runs in the family!" She says excited. "Applejack got apples for a cutie mark, Granny Smith has an apple pie and Big Macintosh has an apple half so my unique talent must have something to do with apples!"

Danyelle facepalms before sighing.

Dawn spoke "I don't think that's gonna... Aaaaannnnd she's not listening..."

Later in town, Applejack and Applebloom were at their stall selling apples.

Dawn was helping the two out.

“Get your delicious, nutritious apples here!” Applejack called out trying to get customers to buy some apples.

“Delicious and nutritious and so many uses.” Added Applebloom.

Dawn spoke “Ugh…. Applejack, I don’t feel so good….”

“Not feeling to good huh okay then, Applebloom why don’t you take Dawn back home so she can rest.” Applejack says.

“Okay Applejack.” Applebloom says before turning to Dawn. “Come on Dawn, let’s get you home.”

Dawn heads back to the library with Applebloom. Since Twilight was busy with training Nyx in magic outside, Danyelle was reading a book to Bluestar.

Danyelle asks “Oh hi Applebloom, what brings you here?”

“Dawn wasn’t feeling well so Applejack asked me to bring her home.” replied Apple Bloom.

Danyelle spoke “I see and to be honest with you, she’s not actually a Pegasus. It’s okay Iris, you can show her your true form.”

The dog disguise cancels out, revealing a Changeling filly about Applebloom’s age.

Iris spoke “I’m sorry for lying to you and Twist about what I was… If others found out, they’d panic… It’s why I hide my true form, it’s easier to pretend I’m a pony than wander around town in my true form.”

“Wow.” Apple Bloom says surprised. “What are you?”

Danyelle spoke “She’s a Changeling…”

Iris spoke “I understand I don’t want to be my friend anymore… Given that my species in general are known to be liars… But I was brought here by Thorax because I was too nice of a grub… It was for my own safety though…”

Applebloom pulls Iris in for a hug. "Of course I still want to be friends."

Iris returns the hug.

Iris spoke "The cutie mark you saw for my Dawn Sky form is a fake.... Changelings can't get cutie marks.... Plus I don't know how others will react if they knew there was a Changeling in town...."

After Applebloom left, she ran over to Twist’s home when she arrived, she knocked on her door.

Iris was back in dog from as she followed Applebloom.

Dawn yips "Hi Twist."

When Twist opened her door, she saw the two before greeting them. "Oh, what's up, you two?" She asks.

"So, I was thinking." Apple Bloom says. Maybe we could go to Diamond Tiara’s cute-ceñera together with our friends." She says before looking at her flank. "I-I don't have a cutie mark, our friends don't have a cutie mark except Dawn and Nyx and you don't have a cutie mark."

"Well, um..." When Twist opened the door all the way, she revealed that she had gotten her cutie mark.

Dawn yips "Cutie mark or not, you're still our friend. Right Applebloom?"

"Yeah and at doesn't mean we can't go to the cute-ceñera together." Added Twist. "Your still gonna come to the party, aren't you?" She asks only to answered back by Diamond Tiara who was passing by with Silver Spoon.

"Of course she will." She says.

"It's not like being the only pony there without a cutie mark will be, like, the most embarrassing thing ever." added Silver Spoon before she and Diamond Tiara starts laughing.

Dawn growls at the two fillies but Applebloom held her back.

Dawn growls "It's bad enough you two goaded Lance and Rusty into going..."

The two fillies already left as she says that.

Dawn snarls "Ugh... I hate them!"

Later that day Applebloom was sitting next to a well upset that she still doesn't have a cutie mark as a dark cloud was hovering over her.

"Whoa." Rainbow says seeing how sad Applebloom was. "Looks like somepony's got a dark cloud hanging over her head let me do something about that." She says before removing the dark cloud.

Dawn was with Applebloom for comfort.

"What's the matter kid?" Asked Rainbow.

Dawn yips "She wants her cutie mark before the cute-ceñera party this weekend."

"Cutie mark?" Asked Rainbow. "I can get you a cutie mark like that."

Dawn facepaws before yipping "You can't rush this sort of thing!"

However, Rainbow already took off with Applebloom.

Dawn brought her Pegasus wings out before flying after the two.

Rainbow and Applebloom were at an open field as Rainbow was having Applebloom do some stretches.

Dawn yips "What are you doing Bloom?"

"Getting some stretches in before getting my cutie mark with Rainbow Dash’s help." Applebloom says.

"Are you ready?" Rainbow asks.

"I'm ready!" Replied Applebloom.

"I said, are you ready?!" Shouted Rainbow.

"I'm ready!" Applebloom shouts.

Dawn yips "This'll never work...."

Instead of listening to what Dawn said, Apple Bloom still did everything that Rainbow had planned to help get her cutie mark.

Dawn groans as Applebloom tried everything.

After doing a roller derby to see if she can get her cutie mark Rainbow was looking through the list of things they have and haven't done until Apple Bloom saw Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon leaving Rarity’s boutique with an outfit she bought and not wanting to be seen, she grabbed Dawn by the tail, dragging the dog into a bush with her to avoid being seen by the two fillies.

Dawn yips “We can't avoid them forever...”

"Oh I'm doomed -- doomed!" Applebloom said. "I'll never find something I'm good at!"

"You look like you'd be good at eating cupcakes." Pinkie says appearing out of nowhere.

Dawn growls "Pinkie, you nearly scared me out of this form!"

“This form?” Pinkie asks.

Dawn yips "Uh.... Nothing!"

"Okay." Pinkie says with a smile before Applebloom added. "Eating cupcakes?”

"Eating cupcakes?" Rainbow says confused.

Dawn yips "No chocolate for me... it's toxic to dogs and wolves."

Both Sakura and Li sneeze for some reason.

Applebloom apologizes to Rainbow before following Pinkie to Sugarcube Corner.

Dawn goes with Applebloom.

Dawn thinks "I have a bad feeling about this..."

"I can't believe I didn't think of this -- a cupcake-eating cutie mark." Applebloom says as she enters the building of Sugarcube Corner. "It's so obvious."

Dawn yips "Me neither..."

"Now, where are those cupcakes?" Applebloom asks looking around. "I'm ready to chow down!"

"I don't have any cupcakes." Replied Pinkie.

Dawn yips "Let me guess, we have to make them?"

"[Gasp] good idea!" Pinkie says with a smile.

"I guess a making-cupcakes cutie mark could work, too." Apple Bloom said before Pinkie started singing.

Dawn howls along with the song since Danyelle taught her how to sing.

As the three of them were making cupcakes, I walked into the kitchen to see it was a mess.

"What in the world is going on in here?" I ask.

Dawn yips "We're making cupcakes... Applebloom is trying to get her cutie mark before the cute-ceñera party... Nothing she tried has worked... Even magic can't make a mark appear before its time."

"What's this about magic and cutie marks?" Twilight asks as she come into the kitchen of sugar cube corner.

"Twilight, you have to help me." Stated Applebloom.

"What's the matter?" Twilight asks.

Dawn yips "Applebloom is desperate for a cutie mark..."

"Yeah and you can you use your magic to make my cutie mark appear." Added Apple Bloom.

"Oh, no, Apple Bloom." Twilight says.

"You got to wait till you get your cutie mark." I added. "And not only that, but magic won't work in getting your cutie mark."

"Precisely it's something a pony has to discover for herself." Twilight added.

Dawn yips "I agree!"

Sakura spoke "I agree with Twilight on this. You can't force a cutie mark to appear before it's ready to appear."

"Oh Sakura, where did you come from?" I ask.

Sakura spoke "I was getting something to eat."

"Oh okay then, I'll be with you in a moment after I clean up the mess these three made." I say.

Dawn yips "I'll help too!"

Dawn's claws glow green as she used her magic to clean up the mess.

As we cleaned, Twilight was using her magic to try to give Apple Bloom her cutie mark, but it disappeared each time.

"Told you not even magic can make a cutie mark appear before its time." Twilight told Apple Bloom.

"It's hopeless -- hopeless!" Replied Apple Bloom as she walked out the kitchen with her head down. "I just won't go to the party. I can't go. Everyone will just laugh at me and make fun of me and call me names."

She says not realizing that she walked in on Diamond Tiara’s party.

"It will be the worst night of my life."

When she looked up, she was shocked to see that she was at the party.

Dawn facepaws before sighing "Butter biscuits..."

Dawn hides Applebloom's blank flanks with a cloth wrapped around the barrel.

"Thanks Dawn but I can't believe I forgotten the time." Apple Bloom says worried. "How could I have forgotten Pinkie Pie and Lillian were hosting the party?"

Dawn yips "Guess we lost track of time... with my mom and sisters here too... I don't think we can escape..."

Apple Bloom was already gone as she tried making it to the door, which she was close to doing until Applejack arrived.

"Apple Bloom, you made it!" She says with a smile. "After I heard about Twist, I was afraid you wouldn't show up." She says while Apple Bloom was trying to get past her. "I sure am glad you came to your senses about this whole cutie-mark thing."

Dawn was itching at her neck, causing a piece of chitin to fall off.

Dawn yips “I uh... Gotta go!”

Dawn attempted to leave but Danyelle stopped her.

Nyx asks “Where are you going?”

Dawn whimpers “I’m going home, I feel very itchy...”

"Looks like your friends want to talk to you two." Applejack says pointing to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

Dawn growls "But Applejack... They pick on Applebloom and me during school!"

Lance and Rusty were staying away from Diamond and Silver.

Applejack already left to enjoy the party when Dawn said that.

"Well, well, well, look who's here." Diamond says as she and Silver Spoon walked up to them.

Dawn growls at the two.

Lance growls "Well, if it isn't the two bullies..."

Rusty growls "Yeah..."

Nyx was beside the two Mobians.

The two fillies ignored them before Silver Spoon made a comment about Applebloom’s so-called dress. "Nice outfit."

Dawn growls "It was a last minute idea... But you two probably don't care..."

"Oh we care alright because it really shows off her cutie mark." Replied Diamond Tiara. "Oh, wait, that's right. She doesn't have one."

"I have a cutie mark." Apple Bloom replied.

Dawn growls "As do I!"

"What? Since when?" Asked Silver Spoon.

"Since, um, earlier today." Replied Apple Bloom.

Dawn yips "Same for me."

"Oh, really? Let's see it." Diamond Tiara says not believing them.

"W-We shouldn't. W-We couldn't." Apple Bloom replied nervously. "Your cutie marks are so unbelievably amazing I'm afraid that if we show them off, everyone will start paying attention to us instead of you."

Both Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon Looked at each other worried about what Apple Bloom was going to say.

Dawn yips "Sorry girls, we can't show off our marks and outshine you at your cute-ceñera."

"Uh, forget it." Replied Diamond Tiara as she looks away. "I didn't really want to see them anyway."

"Okay. Well, we're gonna go mingle, enjoy your party." Apple Bloom says before walking away.

Dawn trips and accidentally knocked the cloth off Applebloom.

When she did, Apple Bloom tripped as well removing Dawn’s dress by accident while bumping into the music player causing it to stop the music making everyone look at them.

"Oh no." Apple Bloom says worried as Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon laughed.

"Wow those are amazing cutie marks." Silver Spoon before her and Diamond starts laughing again.

"Nice try..." Diamond Tiara added.

"Blank flanks!" The two fillies says in unison before laughing.

Scootaloo asks “You got a problem with blank flanks?”

Everyone gasps as two fillies came out from under a table, one was a unicorn while the other was a Pegasus.

Scootaloo asks "I said, you got a problem with blank flanks?"

"The problem is, I mean, they're like, totally not special." Replied Silver Spoon.

"No, it means they're full of potential." Says the unicorn filly as she walks to Apple Bloom and Dawn.

Scootaloo spoke “It means they could be great at anything. The possibilities are, [mocking] like, endless.”

Lance, Rusty and Nyx walk over to the four.

Scootaloo spoke “And they’re not stuck being stuck-up like you two.”

Nyx spoke "Yeah, I'd rather hang out with my friends than a pair of bullies like you."

Everyone started laughing when they heard what the fillies said.

"Hey! This is my party." Diamond Tiara says not happy at what's going on. "Why are you two on their side?" She asks the two fillies.

Scootaloo spoke “Because...” Scootaloo revealed that she and Sweetie Belle were also blank flanks.

Apple Bloom gasped when she sees the two fillies didn't have cutie marks.

"You don't have any cutie marks, either?" Apple Bloom asked. “I thought I was the only one.”

Scootaloo spoke “We thought we were the only two.”

"I, for one, think you are four very lucky fillies." Twilight says walking up to the group.

"Lucky?" Diamond Tiara asked confused. "How can they be lucky?"

"They still get experience the wonders of who they are and what they're meant to be." I say as I walked up to Twilight.

Lance spoke "The same goes for Rusty and me, even though we can't get cutie marks."

Nyx spoke "Or someone who already has her mark but still prefers to hang out with her friends."

Rusty spoke "Yeah, even a bully can see that."

"And they have all the time in the world to figure it out, not just an afternoon." Added Applejack as some of the ponies in the party started agreeing as some of the foals started talking about how they might have gotten their cutie mark too early.

"Hey, what's everypony doing?" Diamond Tiara asks as everyone walked up to the group. "This is my party everypony supposed to be paying attention to me!"

"Whatever." Silver Spoon says. "We still think you're losers right, Diamond Tiara?" She asks before trying to do their secret hoof shake with only to see she wasn't doing it.

"Not now, Silver Spoon." Replied Diamond Tiara as she starts walking away.

Lance asks "Rude much?"

Nyx spoke "Just ignore her Lance and don’t set her tail on fire again..."

Lance sighs "Fine..."

Rusty walks over to Silver.

Rusty asks "You okay Silver?"

"What? Yes of course I am." Silver Spoon says before following Diamond Tiara while hiding the blush she had.

Rusty spoke "If you ever get sick of listening to Diamond, you can hang out with us any time. Cutie mark or not."

"Wh-What? why would I ever hang out with freaks like you?" Silver says before leaving.

Rusty spoke "Oh I don't know... Maybe it could be that you have a crush on me though Silver..."

Silver Spoon was already gone.

Rusty's ears had drooped down.

Lance spoke "Forget it Rust, she's just not that interested..."

Rusty spoke "Oh okay Lance, I'll ignore it."

Later during the party after the fillies introduce themselves, the group of friends were all sitting at a table together while Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were up the stairs looking over the whole party.

Rusty's ears were still drooped down in sadness.

"So I was thinking since we're friends -- I mean, we are friends, right?" Apple Bloom asks.

Scootaloo spoke "Of course we are! The seven of us are friends! Even if one of us already has her cutie mark or two of us are Mobians."

Nyx spoke "I so agree!"

Dawn's tail was wagging happily.

Dawn yips "Yeah!"

Scootaloo spoke "I'm Scootaloo."

Lance spoke "I'm Prince Lance."

Rusty spoke "I'm Rusty Prower."

Dawn spoke "I'm Dawn Sky."

Nyx spoke "And I'm Nyx Doucet."

"Well now that we're friends, what if the seven of us work together to find out who we are and what we're supposed to be?" Asked Apple Bloom.

"Ooh! Ooh! We can form our own secret society." Replied Sweetie belle.

Lance spoke "That sounds like a good idea!"

Nyx spoke "Yeah!"

Scootaloo asks "How about the Cutie Mark Seven?"

Nyx spoke "That sounds silly; I was thinking Cutie Mark Crusaders."

"It's perfect!" Agreed Applebloom.

"This is gonna be so great!" Added Sweetie belle.

After seeing the seven come up with a name for their group, Twilight smiled before writing her friendship report to Celestia.

End

Crusader Slumber Party

*Iris’s POV*

After my chitin had shedded and rehardened, I retook my dog form before grabbing a sleeping bag and headed off to Tails’s house for the slumber party with my fellow crusaders. Nyx was waiting for me there, as were the others.

I spoke "Hey guys!"

Scootaloo spoke "Hey Dawn, this slumber party is gonna be awesome!"

Nyx spoke "Yeah!"

I spoke "I also invited Twist over since she's our friend too."

"Hey guys." Twist called out as she arrives.

I spoke "Hey Twist, glad you could make it."

Nyx asks "Hey Applebloom, is it okay if Twist becomes a Crusader even though she already has her cutie mark?"

"Sure, I don't see a problem with it." Replied Apple Bloom.

Scootaloo spoke "I'm cool with it too."

“Thanks you guys.” Twist says before Tails opens the door.

Lance spoke “Hi uncle Tails.”

“Hey Lance, you and your friends here for the slumber party?” Tails asks.

Lance spoke “Yeah, Twist was last to arrive though.”

“It’s alright come on in.” Tails says letting the group in.

I follow my friends into the house.

Nyx spoke "I notice that you've been busy ever since I destroyed that robot..."

I ask "Wait, what?!?"

“You talking about that robot you destroyed when Lillian was turned into a kid because of the poison joke?” Asked Applebloom.

Nyx spoke “Yeah, that one… I got my cutie mark right after it happened.”

“Yeah.” Agreed Applebloom as we head upstairs to Rusty’s room.

Rusty spoke “Hey guys, glad you could make it.”

I unrolled my sleeping bag as the others did too. Inari had brought up some snacks for the eight of us before heading to bed.

Nyx asks “What should we do first?”

Lance spoke “I was thinking truth or dare.”

“Yeah I think that’s a great idea.” Replied Sweetie Belle.

Nyx asks “Okay Applebloom, truth or dare?”

“Dare!” Replied Apple Bloom.

Nyx spoke “I dare you to…. Tickle Sweetie Belle!”

"What?" Sweetie says shocked only to be immediately tickled by Apple Bloom. "[Laughs] Apple Bloom stop; that tickles."

I chuckle "Applebloom, you decide next."

"Okay Lance, Truth or Dare?" Applebloom asks.

Lance spoke "Dare."

"Ah' dare ya' to a hoof or in your case a hand stand with one hand." Applebloom says.

Lance spoke "Easy!"

Lance balances on one hand with no help since he was just as active as his father is.

"Wow that's awesome dude, how dare you doing that without falling?" Asked Scootaloo.

Lance spoke "My mom taught me basic gymnastics when she had homeschooled me due to the constant war back home."

Rusty spoke "Even I can do that."

The three-tailed fox kid was soon balancing on one hand.

"Alright Dawn, your turn." Applebloom says to me.

I spoke "hmm, truth."

"No silly, your turn to ask truth or dare." Sweetie Belle says.

I spoke "Oh... I'm new to this kind of thing... Okay Scoots, truth or dare?"

"Dare!" Replied Scootaloo. "I don't do the whole truth thing."

I spoke "I dare you to... Kiss Rusty."

The three-tailed fox spoke "Oh hay no!"

Yeah I ain't doing that." Scootaloo spoke.

I taunt "What's the matter? Are you too chicken?"

"What of course not!" Replied Scootaloo.

Lance spoke "You can't avoid it long though, it's the rules."

A tora-ge chakat child spoke “Sorry I’m late! I had to talk to Blizzardstar into letting me come.”

Lance spoke "Girls, meet Silverstorm. Shi's a friend of mine."

"Hello." Everyone greeted.

"Anyways fine I'll do it but only on the cheek got it." Scootaloo says not happy.

Rusty spoke "Only on the cheek then..."

Scootaloo blushes before quickly kissing Rusty on the cheek.

Rusty hid his face with his tails afterward.

Rusty stammers "O-okay Scoots, your turn to ask someone..."

"Okay Silverstorm, truth or dare?" Asked Scootaloo.

Silverstorm spoke "Hmm, Truth."

"Tell us, do you have an embarrassing secret you never told anyone?" Asked Scootaloo.

Silverstorm spoke "Yeah... I don't have parents... They both died when I was five...."

"What?!" Everyone said surprised.

Silverstorm spoke "Oh, you wanted embarrassing. Okay, there was this one time Swiftrunner got hir fat flank stuck in a fence since shi had one too many cakes..."

Everyone laughed.

"Really?" Applebloom asked.

Silverstorm spoke "Shi's basically the chakat version of Celestia though... It’d be funny if the two crossed paths..."

"Alright, alright Silverstorm it's your turn." Added Scootaloo.

Silverstorm asks “Okay Nyx, truth or dare?”

Nyx spoke “Truth.”

Silverstorm asks “Okay, what’s up with the glasses and vest?”

Nyx spoke “Don’t laugh... But I’m not really a unicorn.”

Nyx removes the vest, revealing her wings.

Lance spoke “By stars, she’s an alicorn!”

"Wow, why did you keep this from us Nyx?" Applebloom asked.

Nyx spoke "Many don't know that I'm an alicorn though... Only Twilight and Rarity do. And no, I'm not royalty."

Rusty spoke "Your turn Twist."

"Okay Dawn, truth or dare?" Twist asks.

I spoke "Hmm... Truth."

"Like Nyx, do you have a secret?" Twist asks.

I spoke "Yeah but none of you can freak out at what I'm about to show you eight..."

"Why would we freak out?" Asked Sweetie Belle.

I sigh before I drop my dog disguise, revealing my true self to the other eight Crusaders.

I spoke “This is the real me... I was left here because I was too nice of a Changeling... And my real name is Iris. Dawn Sky was something my adopted mother came up with to hide my true identity.”

Everyone except Apple Bloom looked at me shocked and surprised.

Silverstorm spoke "I didn't see that coming... But look at it this way! We got two earth ponies, a unicorn, a Pegasus, two Mobians, an alicorn, a Changeling and a chakat in our club. But even though Lance, Rusty, Iris and I can never get cutie marks, the nine of us are friends."

"Yeah." Twist agreed.

I decided to transform into Diamond Tiara for fun, making the others laugh as I mocked the real one.

After Nyx and I revealed our secrets, the nine of us started enjoying our time together without hiding any more secrets.

End

Fall Weather Friends

*Lillian’s POV*

It was another normal day in Ponyville, Danyelle was teaching Bluestar to fly. Clarity was at Sweet Apple Acres since she had challenged Rainbow and Applejack to a series of contests. The mare-bitch bested both in tug of war.

"Who knew Clarity was that strong?" Applejack asks.

Rainbow spoke “Certainly not me!”

Clarity spoke "I'm stronger than most mares because of my demon blood."

"That's cool." Applejack says.

Clarity spoke "I can best you in anything!”

"Oh really?" Applejack scoffs.

Clarity spoke "Prove it! Try to beat this mare-bitch in a strength contest!"

"Oh you’re on!" Applejack exclaims.

Clarity spoke "No wings, no magic. Just pure strength! Though I doubt Skittles can handle it!"

"Alright then, what will this challenge be called?" I asked.

"How about the iron pony competition winner will be Ponyville’s strongest athlete." Replied Rainbow.

Clarity scoffs "Which will be me since I'm stronger than both of you."

"You’re on!" Me, Applejack and Rainbow say in unison.

Clarity scoffs "Seriously Lillian? It's an Iron Pony competition..."

I use the phantom ruby to turn myself into a Pegasus. "You were saying?"

Clarity laughs "You look silly!"

"Hey, no I don't, you jerk." I scoff.

Tempest spoke "Hey Lillian, you look amazing as a Pegasus pony."

"Thanks so shall we get this competition on?" I ask.

Clarity spoke "Oh it is ON!”

Later that day, the girls and I were stretching when Twilight arrived; she asked what we were doing.

Clarity was exercising for the competition. She had her vest on to hide her wings and an anti-magic brace on her neck. Li was holding onto the mare-bitch's sword.

"So, your four are doing what, now?" Asked Twilight.

"An iron--." Applejack says before being cut off by Rainbow. "Iron pony competition."

Clarity spoke "Dash and AJ think they're stronger than me."

"Heh don't forget about me too." I added.

"See, we've set up a bunch of events to decide which one of us is --." Applejack says only to be cut off by Rainbow again. "The most athletic pony ever!"

Clarity spoke “Uh AJ; you do realize that I was able to push that snowplow with only my dog demon strength right? This is nothing!"

"That doesn't really mean nothing Clarity you need to be strong in order to pull the snowplow where as a competition anything can happen." I replied while Twilight asks.

"And I'm here to."

"Uh...I don't know, why is she here?" Asked Rainbow.

"To be our judge and keep score." I replied.

Clarity spoke "Fair enough, I won't remove the vest or brace then."

"Yeah and somepony's got to record my awesomeness for the history books." Replied Rainbow.

"Yeah, yeah we get it Rainbow, you’re awesome." I say.

Sonic spoke "We'll see about that...."

"Sonic, where did you come from?" I asked.

Sonic spoke "From the marketplace, Blaze wanted fish for supper."

"Oh?" I ask.

Sonic spoke "Yeah but I won't be taking part in the race later on. I'm not as young as I used to be."

"Okay well anyways, shall we get to the competition to see who the greatest athlete is?" I asked.

Clarity spoke "Yeah."

We all headed to the field where Applejack set up the competition at before getting ready while Spike was acting as a commentator.

"Hello, everypony!" He called out. "And welcome to the first annual iron pony competition!"

"Uh, Spike, who are you talking to?" Twilight asked the young dragon.

"Um...them!" Spike says pointing to the rest of my friends that arrived at the farm. "Let the games begin!"

Clarity dug her claws into the soil.

Clarity spoke "This is going to be an easy one."

"Ready, set, go!" Twilight called out.

Clarity swerves around a barrel before skidding to a stop.

Clarity asks “Time?”

"18 seconds." Spike replied.

Clarity spoke "Not bad, that was with my wings bound too."

Next up was Applejack and she passed with 17 seconds.

"You’re kidding?" Asked Applejack. "That breaks my record from last year’s rodeo."

"But you got a 5-second penalty for nudging the barrel." Says Spike.

"Nuts and Chews!" Applejack says upset. "But, that's 22 seconds, not too shabby."

Clarity spoke "You give it a shot Skittles."

Rainbow was sweating but she walked up to the starting line and when Twilight said go, she started running with 18 seconds as her time.

Sonic spoke "Not bad Dash, you tied with Clarity in that event."

"Hey you guys forgetting about me over here?" I asked. "Like come on, am I chop liver or something?"

Tempest spoke "You got this Lilli!"

"Thanks Tempest." I called back as I get to the starting line.

Clarity thinks "Lucky hawk... She's got a boyfriend already and I'm STILL single..."

When Twilight says go, I started running not hitting a single barrel and when I finished my time was 15 seconds.

Clarity was slack jawed in surprise.

"Wow I guess doing track back home paid off." I say.

Danyelle spoke "Let me have a crack at it!"

"Dany you do realize it's just me, Clarity, Applejack and Rainbow competing in this competition right?" I asked before adding. "Plus all four of our names are on the board."

Danyelle spoke "Tch... I do not like being left out of things like this... However, I will be in the Running of the Leaves race... As will someone from my world, you'll see hir soon anyway."

"Um okay anyways, who won this Twilight?" I asked Twilight.

Twilight spoke "Given the time length, you won this event Lillian."

"Wow really?" I say surprised.

Tempest spoke "You were quite fast there Lilli."

"[Chuckles] Thanks Tempest." I say with a blush.

The next competition was the strength test as Rainbow kicked the meter making the wait hit the bell.

Relying only her strength, Clarity sends the bell flying off the strength meter with a powerful kick to the wait. Clarity taunts "Beat that Applesmack."

"Hold on, let’s fix it." I say using the phantom ruby to fix the meter before letting Applejack try it and when she hit it, she made the bell fly even higher than Clarity.

"How's that little doggy." Replied Applejack.

Clarity growls in annoyance.

After I fixed the meter again, I kicked it making the wait go up half way making Applejack the winner.

Tempest spoke "You were really good Lilli."

"Thanks, but Applejack was the one who won."

The next competition was a rodeo where Spike had to stay on our backs while we try to knock him off, as Applejack was the first one to start.

Clarity scoffs "I could knock him off in five seconds."

It took Applejack a while but she was able to knock him off and Rainbow’s turn came she knocked him off in 4 seconds.

Clarity thrashed hard, knocking Spike off in three seconds.

"Ready Spike because I'm not gonna go easy on you." I said to Spike.

"[Gulps] no." He says gulping before I started bucking trying to get him off and when I get him off Clarity and Rainbow were tied since they got Spike off their backs the quickest.

Clarity spoke "Hey, I got him off my back in three seconds."

"Clarity just accept it you still won either way." I say as I walked up to her.

Clarity's tail was wagging happily though.

The next competition was a hog-tying competition, which Rainbow failed at but with Applejack being a cow pony she faced the competition while Clarity and I were struggling like Rainbow.

Clarity's back legs were tangled in the rope thus she was flat on her stomach.

"Applejack’s the winner!" Announced Twilight.

The next competition was a ball bouncing competition where we had to bounce the bell without letting it hit the floor which Applejack failed at while me, Rainbow and Clarity were doing good not letting the bell hit the ground.

"I can do this all day." I say with a smug look.

Clarity was using her tail to keep the ball bouncing.

Twilight announced it was a tree way tie with the three of us.

While balancing the ball on her nose, Clarity spoke “There’s got to be a way to break the tie.”

The next challenge was hay tossing.

Clarity groans “Applejack will win that for sure….”

Clarity throws a bale of hay 25 feet from her.

I threw mine just behind Clarity while Rainbow threw hers at the end. “Wow impressive.”

Clarity spoke “Oh it is on!”

However Applejack threw hers the furthest winning her another point.

Clarity scoffs “Tch, what next?”

“Arm wrestling.” Replied Twilight.

Clarity spoke “I’ll arm wrestle Applejack then! Earth pony strength versus dog demon strength.”

“I’ll go against Rainbow then.” I say as we both wrestled with our opponents.

Clarity held her own against Applejack, not giving up easy.

“You’re quite strong Clarity.” Applejack says, not budging.

Clarity chuckles “Same to you AJ, I haven’t arm wrestled in 200 years.”

Twilight announced Rainbow the winner for our match.

Clarity chuckles “Sorry AJ but I’m going to win this match.”

With a flick of the wrist, Clarity beats Applejack in the match.

Clarity spoke “I’m stronger than I look… However, I had broken my cousin’s leg one time… My mother was so mad at me because of it… I went easy on you because I see you as a friend.”

We did a few more competition from football, to push ups, to farthest jumps, to bringing chicks to their mothers making all our scores a tie until we arrived at the final event, which was tug of war.

Clarity spoke “This’ll be easy for me.”

I was up against Clarity while Applejack was up against Rainbow.

Clarity removed her vest thus revealing her wings to everyone that had gathered.

A random mare spoke “How can there be another alicorn? I thought Princess Celestia and Princess Luna were the only two….”

Various murmurs echo through the crowd.

Clarity spoke “Well Lillian, It seems like we’re against each other…”

“Yeah but hold on for a sec.” I say before turning to the crowd. “She’s not an alicorn folks, she’s just wearing a fake horn.”

Clarity spoke “Uh, yeah! It’s just a decoration!”

“Oh!” The crowd says in unison.

Clarity spoke “I’m not a demon so you don’t have to worry about it either.”

“Um no one asked that Clarity.” I say.

Clarity mutters “Oh… My bad… Uh Twi… Why are you looking at me like that?”

“Let’s just get this last challenge over and done with.” Twilight says.

Clarity chuckles “Yeah, I agree.”

The challenge starts, the four of us pull on ropes.

Clarity playfully growls as she pulled on the rope.

I was pulling on the rope as hard as I could while Rainbow decided to fly up on hopes of getting Applejack to let go.

Clarity playfully pulls the rope.

“Ahh!” I lose my grip, falling into the mud.

Clarity drops the rope before help me back up.

Clarity spoke “Sorry Lillian, I should have warned you that I like rope toys…”

“It’s fine but you did great Clarity.” I say before hearing Applejack falling in the mud as she accuses Rainbow of cheating by using her wings.

Clarity spoke “Seriously Dash? Even I never took flight to win.”

"Hey there wasn't any rules about me not using my wings." Replied Rainbow.

Clarity asks "You okay Applejack?"

"Yeah I'm okay, but we didn't need to tell you to play fair Rainbow." Replied Applejack.

"I still would've won even without my wings." Says Rainbow.

Clarity had put her vest back on, thus hiding the wings once again.

Clarity asks “What’s next Twilight?”

"That was all the events Clarity." I say while Applejack challenged Rainbow at the annual running of the leaves.

"Ha! Easy-smeasly." Rainbow replied only for her to be brought down by Applejack.

"Hold on!" Applejack says. "There is one condition. The point is to run, so no wings allowed."

Clarity spoke "Hey Applejack, you could bind Rainbow's wings with a vest instead of rope. It would stop her from trying to cheat again."

A brown ponykat with blue eyes was talking with Pinkie about the Running of the Leaves race.

The ponykat asks “Can anyone sign up for the race?”

"Of course." Replied Pinkie.

"That ain't a bad idea Clarity." Applejack replied in agreement.

Crosswind spoke "I'm Crosswind, Cross to my friends."

Clarity puts her spare vest on Rainbow to restrain the wings.

Clarity spoke "There, that should be fairer for the other competitors."

"Clarity, wouldn't it be better to put it on her tomorrow before the race will start?" I asked.

Clarity spoke "Oh right, sorry..."

"It's fine, come on lets head to sugarcube corner all these events made me hungry." I say as I used the phantom ruby to change back to my normal self.

Clarity spoke "I'm so hungry, I need some fish...."

Crosswind spoke "I haven't had lunch yet so count me in."

"Follow me guys, I'll cook you guys something." I say.

The two follow me to Sugarcube Corner despite the amount of staring Crosswind was getting.

Crosswind spoke "Everyone's staring at me...."

"You'll get used to it." I say.

Clarity spoke "the others haven't seen a chakat before... And didn't Twilight adopt Silverstorm?"

"Yeah she did why you ask." I say.

Crosswind spoke "Rosewood was my cousin..."

"Oh so that would make Silverstorm your little cousin?" I asked as we made it to Sugarcube Corner.

Crosswind spoke "Once removed but yes. Plus I'm glad shi found a new family that cares for hir."

After we ate at Sugarcube Corner, we all went home to rest up for the race tomorrow.

Crosswind stayed at Applejack's place for the night since shi didn't have a place.

*The next morning,*

Danyelle was wearing shorts and tank top while stretching her legs since she was taking part in the race.

Danyelle spoke "Sonic's not taking part since he's too fast compared to the rest of us."

Crosswind was wearing a tight fitting sports bra since hir upper body required one as well as custom made shorts to cover hir rear. Silverstorm was with the other Crusaders since Twilight was also taking part in the race. Nyx was carrying Bluestar on her back.

When morning came everyone who wanted to sign up for the race headed to Whitetail forest to sign up.

Crosswind had signed up since shi was the only ponykat in the race. Danyelle had also signed up.

"I see you guys signed up huh?" I asked as I walked up to the two with a number taped to my chest.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah, we did."

Crosswind spoke "Yeah, plus my mother's watching the race from heaven."

To the surprise of a few ponies, Crosswind was wearing goggles on hir head, which were from Golden Gear.

"That's great to hear." I say before hearing Pinkie calls out from a hot air balloon about how the race was going to start in 5 minutes.

Clarity had put her spare vest on Rainbow to stop the mare from flying.

Crosswind spoke "Good thing I got my good luck charm with me."

As everyone was stretching, we saw Twilight walking up to us with a number on her flank.

"You joining the race Twilight?" I ask.

Danyelle spoke "No offense Twi but you're not that good at running."

Twily was up in the hot air balloon with Pinkie and Spike.

"But I do know a lot about running." Says Twilight.

"And you know this how?" Asked Rainbow.

"Books." Replied Twilight. "I've read several on the subject." She says as all started laughing.

Danyelle was now wearing an anti-magic brace on her neck.

Clarity spoke "There's nothing wrong with being well-read."

"Yeah." Agreed Twilight before Pinkie asked if we are ready.

Clarity yips "Ready!"

Crosswind puts the goggles over hir eyes to keep the dirt out.

Crosswind spoke "Ready!"

Danyelle spoke "Ready!"

"Get set..." Spike says.

Twily spoke "GO!"

And with that, the group was off running. Crosswind was at the head of the pack with Clarity behind hir.

As we ran, the trio in the hot air balloon were commentating on the race while Applejack and Rainbow passed Clarity and Crosswind before Applejack tripped on a rock thinking Rainbow tripped her.

Crosswind gallops faster, passing Applejack.

"Applejack if you looked you would see you tripped over a rock." I say before passing her.

"Lillian’s right, if you looked where you’re going, you wouldn't have tripped on the rock." Twilight added as she stops in front of Applejack before she gets back up catching up to Rainbow.

Danyelle leaps over me as she ran.

Once Applejack caught up to Rainbow, she passed her only for her to trip over a stump thinking Applejack tripped her but when Twilight tried telling her she tripped over a stump but she didn't believe her and still blamed Applejack.

I was catching up with Danyelle, Clarity and Crosswind. The four of us were neck and neck before Rainbow and Applejack passed us again as Rainbow grabbed a branch using it knock Applejack to the floor.

Danyelle yowls as she ran faster and she was close to breaking the sound barrier.

"Danyelle don't even think about it, that'll be cheating." I say as the four of us passed Rainbow and Applejack as they fought against each other two get the lead.

Clarity spoke "Case in point...."

Danyelle slowed down a bit but kept the speed. Crosswind passes Danyelle as the ponykat gallops past.

"You know those two should really stop fighting, they do realize this is a race right?" I asked as the four of us were trying to pass one another.

Crosswind spoke "Stupid is as stupid does..."

The four of us laughed before paying attention to what's ahead.

“Just letting you three know, I'm not going to lose." I say.

Crosswind spoke "EAT MY DUST!"

The brown ponykat gallops ahead.

"[Coughs] hey!"

Once we make it to the finishing line, Crosswind came in first then Danyelle came in second then I came in third and Clarity came in fourth while Twilight came in fifth place.

Crosswind spoke "I've never felt so alive! I never ran like this back home though. But it was fun."

Clarity spoke "If only a pair of featherbrains could learn that..."

"Speaking of which, here they come." I say as Rainbow and Applejack fought their way to the finish line.

Danyelle spoke "Eyup..."

When they crossed the finish line they were both arguing about who finished first until Pinkie told them they tied for last place.

"Then who won?" Applejack asked before noticing Twilight walking up to them with a 5th place medal.

"You." they both say in unison.

Crosswind spoke "I came in first though but I know better than to brag about it."

Silverstorm runs over to Twilight and hugs the mare.

"But how is that even possible?" Asked Applejack.

"She ran so slow and looked at the scenery!" Added Rainbow.

"Because she paced herself and when everyone was worn out she ran passed them." I say as Twilight nodded.

"I don't believe it, our friends beat us!" Rainbow says in disbelief.

Clarity's ears twitch before she picked up on the smell of cake. Danyelle and the others bow when Celestia arrived. Even Crosswind bows in respect.

"Sound to me like an important lesson was learned." Celestia says walking up to us.

"Princess Celestia!" Rainbow and Applejack say when they see Celestia walking up to us.

"What are you doing here?" Asked Applejack.

Crosswind spoke "Being competitive is one thing but having fun is important too."

“Exactly, but unfortunately the two of you were busy tricking each other instead of shaking down leaves, many of the lovely trees in Equestria are still covered.” Princess Celestia says.

"Why, princess, I bet we can knock those leaves down for you lickety-split." Replied Applejack. "What do you say friend? Want to go for another run?" She asks Rainbow.

"I'd love to stretch my legs." Answered Rainbow before running.

Crosswind spoke "Hey girls, I'll run with you."

With that, the trio enjoy a friendly race.

Clarity asks "Princess, do you know a unicorn mare named Golden Gear?"

"Why yes I do but she's been missing for quite some time why do you ask?" She asks.

Clarity spoke "Her child showed up with her goggles. But I fear that she is dead."

"I see it's a shame to hear that." Celestia says saddened by the news.

As Crosswind, Applejack and Rainbow ran, the leaves started to fall.

End

Suited for Success

*Rarity's Boutique*

Crosswind was working on a dress for hirself since shi wanted to go to the gala.

Crosswind asks “Rarity, could you help me with this?”

"Sure, what is it Crosswind dear?" Rarity asks.

Crosswind spoke "I want to make a dress for the gala."

"Is that all [chuckles] why dear if you wanted a dress to the gala you could've just asked." Rarity spoke.

Crosswind spoke "True but given my body shape, I wanted to make my own."

"Nonsense I'll be happy to make it for you darling." Rarity says.

Crosswind spoke "No, it's okay. I'm your co-worker after all."

"But I insist, plus you can't really take your own measurements." Rarity says.

Crosswind spoke "I could call in Blizzardstar though; shi's the same height as me."

“Just consider it a gift from me for all your help you have done here in the shop. You wouldn't reject a kind gift would you?” Rarity asks.

Crosswind spoke "Of course not, it wouldn't sit well with either of us though."

"Then it's settled, I'll make the dress for you." Rarity says.

Crosswind spoke "Okay then, fair enough."

Rarity smiles as she makes dresses for her and Crosswind.

Danyelle slaps Sonic on the back of the head.

Sonic spoke “Jeeze Danyelle! You’re going to give me a headache if you keep doing that!”

Danyelle spoke “Hey, I slap Knuckles on the back of the head all the time.”

Sonic asks “Why though?”

Danyelle spoke “Slap in the face would be humiliating, back of the head's a wake-up call."

Sonic spoke “Oh... I hadn’t realized...”

Danyelle spoke “Oh hi girls!”

Sonic spoke “Hey.”

"Shh quiet, Rarity’s in the zone." I say as I point to Rarity making dresses.

Crosswind was busy with work, using a special material for Sonic's tuxedo due to his other form.

"What do you think they're making?" Asked Applejack.

"Looks like a dress and tuxedo." Replied Twilight.

Crosswind asks "Oh hello girls, what brings you here?”

"Oh, we're so very sorry to trouble you two, but I need a quick favor." Twilight says before pulling out a red and yellow dress out of her bag as one of the buttons was falling off. "Could you please fix a button for me?" She asks. "It's my dress for the grand galloping gala."

"[Gasp] oh, no, no, no!" Replied Rarity. "You can't wear this -- ugh -- old thing." She says in disgust when she sees the dress. "You need a glamorous new outfit for the gala."

Crosswind's ears had flattened.

Crosswind spoke "I so agree with Rarity on this one."

"Precisely and we'll make it for you, no problem at all." She added.

Crosswind spoke "Maybe we can make dresses for all of you!"

"[Gasp] what a great idea." Rarity says in agreement.

Danyelle growls at Sonic.

Danyelle asks "Hey Twi, could you hold Sonic still while Rarity works on his measurements?"

"Sure thing Dany." Twilight says using her magic to hold Sonic still.

Sonic mutters "Why me? I hate staying in one spot for more than two minutes..."

"Why are you hard on Sonic, Dany?" I ask.

Sonic spoke "Long story short, she's an annoying sibling that never shuts up..."

Danyelle slaps Sonic on the back of the head once again.

"I may not have siblings but I had some friends who acted like they could be." I say.

"I see well anyways it's really sweet of you two to offer, but I can't let you two do that it would be so much work this dress as fine." Rarity says.

Danyelle chuckles "I can attest to that and oh, hi Ben."

"Hey guys what's going on in here?" He asks.

Danyelle spoke "Rarity and Cross are working on clothes for us."

"Oh sounds nice." Ben says.

"Yes it does now would you all kindly go so we can concentrate on making all of your outfits." Says Rarity.

Danyelle spoke "Sure thing Rares, we'll come back later."

(One musical later)

After Rarity and Crosswind finished making everyone’s dress and tuxedo, Rarity invited us all to her home to see them.
"That's it, keep them closed."

Danyelle spoke "I hope my kimono is finished."

“Don’t look.” Rarity says.

Danyelle had her eyes closed, as did Sonic and Tempest. Bluestar was sleeping on Danyelle's head.

"Okay, you can look now!" Rarity exclaims.

Tempest spoke "Oh wow! This is just how I imagined my tuxedo would be!"

Danyelle was purring happily since she loved how her kimono looked.

"Glad you two like your outfits." Rarity says happily. What about you girls what do you think of your new outfits?" She asks. "What do you think of your old duds now, Applejack? Pretty swanky, are they not? [Chuckles] and, Twilight, I made this dress for you, and I designed each outfit theme to perfectly look like each pony's unique personality [gasp] oh! It took me forever to get the colors right on this one, Rainbow Dash, but I did it oh, and it turned out beautiful don't you think? [Gasp] and I know you're going to love yours, Fluttershy, it just sings spring! And, Pinkie Pie, look -- pink! Your favorite! Aren't they all amazing?!" She asks showing each pony their dress.

There was a dead silence as the group just stared at the dresses.

"I guess they were so shocked about how beautiful the dresses are that it left them speechless." I say jokingly breaking the silence.

Crosswind spoke "Making a dress for a gryphon cub was not easy though but I managed to make one. And yes, I made one for Silverstorm too."

"What's the matter?" Rarity asks noticing our friends haven't said anything. "Don't you like them?"

"They're very nice." Replied Twilight.

"And we're plumb grateful 'cause you worked so hard on them." Added Applejack as she and Twilight were giving off fake smiles.

"Mine's just not as cool as I was imagining." Rainbow says rudely and honestly.

"Rainbow are you serious!" I say angrily to her.

"What? She asked." Rainbow said.

Crosswind broke down into tears as shi crouched down on the floor.

Danyelle growls "How can you be so insensitive? Crosswind and Rarity worked hard to make these dresses for you girls."

"We're sorry we truly are, it's just that they're just not what we had in mind." Twilight says apologetically.

Danyelle spoke "I'm sorry for growling at you five."

"It's fine Dany." Replied Applejack.

Danyelle spoke "No worries."

Clarity trotted into the store but her armor was dented.

Clarity asks "Could someone fix my armor? Applebloom and Lance were messing around with it and they dented it."

"None of us are blacksmiths Clarity." I say, seeing the armor.

Crosswind spoke "My mom was and she taught me a few things."

"I guess Crosswind can fix it for you Clarity." I say.

Crosswind takes Clarity's armor back to hir workshop before repairing the damage that was caused by two of the Crusaders.

Clarity spoke "Once word gets out about Cross's workshop, I bet several guards will be asking hir to help fix their armor."

"Yeah." I say while Rarity offers to redo everyone’s outfits.

Since she had experience with sewing, Danyelle helped Rarity out.

(Another musical later)

After Rarity and Danyelle had finished making our friends outfits to their specifications Rarity called everyone back to her home.

Danyelle spoke "I hope you girls like them..."

"Yes, we fixed them to exactly what each of you asked for now, don't hold back let us know what you really think." Added Rarity.

As everyone looked at their dresses, they were all happy at what they saw.

"It's exactly what I asked for!" They all said.

Danyelle spoke "Rarity, I do believe that Hoity Toity is supposed to be coming soon."

"The bigwig fashion hotshot in Canterlot?" Asked Twilight.

Danyelle spoke "Eyep, he's coming here to see Rarity's latest fashion line."

"Whoa, nelly!" Applejack says surprised. "You could smell a ton of dresses to this guy." She says turning to Rarity. "Your business will be booming!" She says as our friends agreed with her.

Danyelle was starry eyed as she spoke "Totally! Many of the noble mares would love to wear your dresses!"

Rarity was getting nervous when she heard that Hoity Toity was coming and that he will see the dresses she made for her friends the ones they wanted.

Danyelle spoke "Rarity, relax. It's going to be okay."

"Yeah everything going to be okay." Rarity says.

Later that night when the fashion show was set up, Hoity Toity arrived.

Danyelle spoke "Hello sir, my name is Danyelle."

Bluestar chirps as well since she was often on Danyelle's head.

He did not say anything as he just watched.

Bluestar was hissing since she didn't like how the dresses looked.

The crowd gasps in shock when they see our friends walking out on stage with the dresses.

Sonic facepalms in disappointment while minding his claws.

"God those are terrible even the audience don't like them." I tell Dany and the others pointing to the audience’s reactions to the dresses.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah... But I really don't want to hurt Rarity's feelings though."

"Oh, those amateurish designs look like a piled-on mishmash of everything but the kitchen sink." Hoity Toity stated bluntly, as everyone starts laughing while Rarity hides a sink under the stage.

Danyelle's ears pin back in annoyance at what Hoity said.

"It's a travesty is what it is." He added. "Those outfits are the ugliest things I've ever seen! Oh, for shame who is responsible for subjecting our eyes to these horrors!?" He demanded. "Not to mention wasting my valuable time?"

"Oh! Hide me." Rarity says hiding behind her cat Opal.

"Come on out and take a bow, Rarity and Danyelle." Spike says walking onto the stage, calling out their names.

Danyelle pushes Rarity out onto the stage.

Danyelle spoke "We're terribly sorry sir..."

"You should be just look at these monstrosity of dresses you should be ashamed of yourself." He says before leaving.

Clarity growled a bit since she was a tad bit annoyed with what Hoity said.

The next day, Rarity was locked up in her own room crying.

Crosswind spoke "For Amaterasu's sake Rarity, it wasn't that bad!"

“It is bad, I’m never coming out!” Shouted Rarity from the other side of her door. “I can’t show my face in Ponyville ever again! I used to be somepony, I used be respected, I made dresses – beautiful, beautiful dresses, but now everypony is laughing at me. I’m nothing but a laughing stock!” She says before crying again.

Crosswind spoke “Sonic and the other Mobians didn’t laugh at you, I heard what happened from Clarity. You’re better than this.”

“She kind of is.” Rainbow stated bluntly.

Crosswind spoke “Not helping Rainbow… The Rarity I know never backs down, even if she makes mistakes. Everycreature makes mistakes once or more in their life. Danyelle made many mistakes in her life. One time, she had her tongue stuck to a frozen metal pole and ended up losing a bit of skin from it.”

“How is that related to Rarity?” I ask.

Crosswind spoke “We learn from our mistakes so that they don’t happen again.”

“Just leave me alone!” Rarity says crying still.

Crosswind spoke “You girls should give her some space for a while.”

Danyelle spoke “Crosswind is right, we should leave Rarity be until she calms down.”

Danyelle ushers the ponies along with Sonic and I out.

"We can't just leave Rarity like that." Applejack says.

"Yeah, or she'll became a crazy cat lady!" Added Pinkie.

Danyelle spoke "She only has one cat, it's not like she'll be getting another any time soon."

"Give her time." I say.

Crosswind thinks “I think I know how to fix this mess.”

The brown ponykat gallops off to find Hoity before talking him into another fashion show.

Crosswind spoke “Just give Rarity another chance, she can set things right.”

Danyelle talks the rest of the Mane Six into trying on the original dresses that Rarity had made.

Danyelle spoke “Listen girls, I know the first run was a disaster but we can try again.”

"True but how are we going to get Rarity out of her room for us to redo it?" I added.

Danyelle spoke "I know how we can go about it."

"Alright then, how?" I ask.

Danyelle spoke "We make her a nice dress to show her how much she means to us."

Sonic spoke "Good luck girls."

Later that day we started finishing the dress Rarity was going to make for herself for the gala and once it was finished, we had put Rarity’s cat up in a tree by her window so she can see.

Crosswind returns with Hoity since shi had talked him into another fashion showcase.

"Alright, I haven't gotten all day." He says before we all head inside.

Crosswind spoke "This time, it will be a lot better."

"I hope so this time you better not be wasting my time so take two." He says before Spike closes the curtains.

Crosswind sits down beside Hoity.

Crosswind spoke "It'll be better than before."

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w4uETDmzBVI

Crosswind spoke "Now this is a fashion show!"

Danyelle was standing between Rainbow and Twilight with her kimono on.

"Miss Rarity, these dress designs are magnificent absolutely wonderful!" Hoity said.

"Thank you, thank you so much." Rarity says happily and after Hoity Toity left, Twilight wrote her friendship report to Celestia on what she learned.

End

New Dragons in Equestria

*Canterlot, 1 year before Nightmare's return*

*Wendy’s POV*

After a crash landing since Danyelle had sent me away to protect me, I was covered with cuts and scrapes despite my feathery body. Wait, feathery? Last I checked, I wasn’t like this. After getting back up onto my feet, I noticed that I had been turned into a feathered dragon.

I think “Strange, I’m not on Mobius anymore. Are those… ponies? I do recall Danyelle talking about them one time with Blaze.”

The ponies in question were all walking around in what seems like fancy attire, unaware of my presence.

I hide behind a dumpster to avoid the guards since I was just a scared child.

When a guard stopped by the alleyway, where the dumpster I was hiding behind looked down the alley I thought I was caught but once I heard them leave I breathed in a sigh of relief.

I spoke "That was a close call..."

My feathery ears perk up suddenly when a mare had screamed.

I think "That can't be good..."

I chase after the thief, knocking them down and pinning them before taking the purse back with my tail.

"Thief!" I heard the mare scream out.

I toss the purse back to the mare that had screamed.

I spoke "Look lady, I'm not a thief. The guy that I pinned down is the real thief!"

"Halt right there dragon!" I heard one of the guards yell out as a couple of guards surrounded us.

I was shaking in fear since I was scared.

Shining Armor spoke "Stand down soldiers! You too Swift Strike! She's just a frightened child!"

"Understood captain Armor." One of the guards say as they all backed away.

Shining Armor spoke “She was stopping the actual thief that had stolen a mare’s purse. But given that she has no parents, I'll take her to Princess Celestia while you deal with the thief.”

I was afraid but before I could bolt, the guardspony had me in his magic as she took me to the one called Princess Celestia.

*Celestia’s throne room*

"So captain, who is this young dragon you brought here with you?" The pony known as Celestia asks Shining Armor.

I was shaking in fear since I didn’t know how to react to my current situation.

Shining Armor spoke "Her name is Wendy Marvell, age 11. No known parents as far as I know"

Celestia nods before she gets up from her throne and walks over to us.

I was cowering on the floor in fear.

"Tell me little one, how did you arrive here?" She asks.

Shining Armor spoke "I don’t know how she got here though.”

"I see." She says before turning her attention back to me. "Well Wendy since you just arrived and have no place to live why don't you stay here in the palace for a while." She says giving me a kind loving smile, one that a mother would have.

That's what soon caused my inner dam to break, I longed for someone to call "mom" and now that I was close to getting one, I broke down into tears as I hugged Celestia, thus surprising the guards.

Celestia was a bit surprised too, before she smiled, returning my hug.

Even Shining Armor was surprised.

*End Flashback*

*In Ponyville*

Lucy groans as she got up, not realizing she had been turned into a blonde dragon identical to a species that Danyelle knew of. Lucy shook Natsu awake but the male dragon shot off a fiery roar into the sky after being woken up.

Natsu groans “Where are we Luce?"

Lucy responds “I don’t know Natsu, I think we should find Danyelle… she might know… And there’s a pink bird staring at us…”

Natsu asks “Should I roast it?”

Lucy whacks Natsu on the back of the head with her tail.

Lucy spoke “No you can’t do that Natsu.”

The red dragon groans “Ugh… fine…”

Lucy spoke “Sorry about that, we’re both new around here. I’m Lucy, the red dragon is Natsu.”

Lillian spoke “I guess you two are from Danyelle’s world then.”

Lucy spoke “Yes, we are and so is Wendy.”

Danyelle shouts “Lucy! Natsu! There you two are! I was starting to wonder what was going on!”

Lucy spoke “Hey Dany, I have bad news from home... It’s about your mother...”

Danyelle broke down into tears after hearing what had happened to her mother.

Lillian asks "Oh dang, that bad huh?"

Lucy spoke "Afraid so... Infinite broke free of Maria's Chaos Freeze attack and is now more dangerous than ever... He's wounded so many Mobians and chakats... Thankfully, Blizzardstar ordered an evacuation before someone got killed..."

About ten injured chakats, including Blizzardstar, fled to Equestria since it was their last hope for survival. Even Maria and Shadow had to retreat before Infinite took their lives. Heck, even Michiru and Nazuna had to retreat from the fight since the two were injured. Thanks to the few chakats left, the survivors had fled to Equestria via warp ring. Nazuna had ended up becoming a siren since she loved singing. Michiru became an earth pony.

After drying her eyes with a sleeve, Danyelle introduced her friends to the other ponies. Which in turn caused Pinkie to throw a Welcome to Ponyville party for all the newcomers.

Twilight asks "Hey Danyelle, why is that pink one different?"

Danyelle spoke "You mean Nazuna? I have no clue why she became a siren of all things but I suggest we keep that fact a secret from Celestia until the time is right."

Twilight responds "I see, and about that yellow hedgehog..."

Danyelle spoke "It's a long story..."

End

Feeling Pinkie Keen

*Nazuna’s POV*

It was just another ordinary in Ponyville even though there were more Mobians than before. Even though I was a siren, I was assumed to be the last of my kind according to a book I had read since I was living with Danyelle and Twilight despite my appearance. As for my diet, I stuck to eating fish since I preferred it in my old form.

*Twilight’s POV*

I spoke “Tuh! Nuh! Uh! Nyuh! Eyes over here, Spike!”

Spike spoke “Uh, sorry.”

I spoke “For this to work, it's crucial we keep our concentration totally on the...”

Pinkie Pie spoke “Ooh!”

After being bonked on the head with a rock, Spike spoke “Nyuh!”

I spoke “Spike! This magic needs our full attention to make it happen. There's no other way!”

Spike spoke “I can't help it. Look!”

I groan “Ugh, never mind her. She's just being Pinkie Pie.”

Spike spoke “Super-extra Pinkie Pie today.”

Danyelle spoke “I think it might be more than that...”

Pinkie Pie looks at her tail. “Hmm... Twitchy twitcha twitcha twitch.”

I ask “Pinkie Pie? What in the wide, wide world of Equestria are you up to?”

Pinkie Pie exclaims “Oh! It's my tail! It's my tail! It's a-twitch a-twitchin'! And you know what that means!”

I spoke “Actually, Pinkie, I haven't the slightest idea.”

Pinkie Pie spoke “The twitchin' means my Pinkie Sense is telling me that stuff's gonna start falling! You three better duck for cover.”

I groan “Oh, Pinkie, it's not gonna rain. Why, there's barely even a cloud in the-ugh!”

After a frog landed on my face, it just croaked.

Pinkie Pie spoke “He just said "nice catch" in Frog.”

Danyelle groans “Ow...”

"Oh my, sorry Twilight the pond by my cottage was so full of frogs that I decided to take some of them to Froggy Bottom Bogg." Fluttershy says flying down to get her frog.

I spoke "No harm done Fluttershy."

"Sorry." Fluttershy says taking the frog.

Danyelle spoke "It's okay Fluttershy, I'm not mad at you."

Bluestar chirps in response.

Fluttershy smiled before flying off.

Looking at Pinkie, I ask “Oh, really? Did your Pinkie Sense tell you that, too?”

"No I just see it." Pinkie says before walking off.

I spoke "C'mon, Spike, let's continue our practice session where there's a little less commotion."

Nazuna, Danyelle and Bluestar follow me to a quieter place.

"Wow that's was amazing!" Spike said getting on my back. "Pinkie Pie predicted something would fall, and it did!"

I spoke “Oh, come on. She said that something would fall, and a frog just happened to fall right around the same time. A coincidence, nothing else to it.”

Danyelle spoke "I think there's more to Pinkie than meets the eye."

Suddenly Pinkie came out of nowhere with a panicky look on her face. "My tail! My tail! Twitch-a-twitch! Twitch-a-twitch! Something else is gonna fall!"

Nazuna spoke “Watch out for that...”

I spoke “Oh, Pinkie, please. Nothing else is gonna fa-aaah!” I was soon in a ditch.

Danyelle groans “Twilight, you okay?”

Nazuna groans “ditch...”

The nekomata-gryphon hybrid was also in the ditch. Bluestar was on Nazuna’s head since the young cub had jumped off Danyelle’s head as the hybrid fell.

"Oh, no! Twilight and Danyelle fell!" Spike says surprised that another one of Pinkie’s prediction came true. "Is it safe to go help them?" He asked Pinkie.

I groan “Oh, please.”

Danyelle groans “We’re fine Spike...”

"Yeah it's okay to help them Spike, my tail stopped twitching." Pinkie says before leaving.

Danyelle spoke “Oh hi Applejack, Lillian...”

"Uh hey girls why are you two hanging out in a ditch?" Lillian asked.

Danyelle spoke “Ask Pinkie...”

"Where I don't see her?" She says looking around.

"Pinkie predicted that they'd fall." Replied Spike.

Nazuna spoke "She's a strange mare..."

*Danyelle’s POV*

Bluestar was back on my head. I pick Twilight up before flying up out of the ditch.

"[Gasp] twitchy tail? Pinkie sense?" Applejack asks before her and Lillian went to find cover.

I groan "It's a bit hard to explain though but it's like my clairvoancy."

"Don't tell us you two believe in this stuff, too?" Twilight asked seeing the two hide under an apple cart.

I ask “Seriously?”

"I know it doesn't make much sense." Replied Applejack.

"But those of us who have been in Ponyville for a while have learned that once Pinkie starts twitching, you better start listening." Added Lillian.

I ask "Why though?"

Before either of them could say anything, Pinkie came back in a panic. "My ears are flopping! My ears are flopping!"

"Aah! What does that mean?!" Spike asked scared.

"I'll start a bath for you two." Pinkie says turning to the both of us.

I groan "Amaterasu have mercy..."

"[Laughs] a bath, this thing keeps on getting more ridiculous by the minute." Twilight says laughing, but as she says that, a pony pulling a cart of hay came running by accidentally splashing mud all over us.

I splutter "Guess we need one now..."

Bluestar chirps in disgust since she was covered with mud.

*Sugar cube corner*

After we arrived at sugar cube corner Pinkie and Lillian took us to the bathroom turning them water on for us before we got into the bathtub.

I wash the mud off Bluestar while she sat in the sink after I had my bath. Good thing I had feather shampoo on hand, thanks to Maria buying some earlier.

"I'm guessing you girls want to know about Pinkie's Pinkie sense?" Lillian asks as us as they washed the mud off us.

I spoke "Sure thing Lillian.”

Lucy walks through the doorway since she was covered with mud.

I spoke “Looks like we got a dirty dragon...”

Lucy cuffs me on the back of the head with her tail.

I spoke “Ow... Guess I deserved that...”

Lucy spoke "Choose your words carefully Danyelle, there is a cub present."

I sigh "Fine, I'll watch what I say."

Pinkie spoke “Sooo, basically, it works like this: I get different, little, niggly feelings and they mean different things. Like when my back is itchy, it means it's my lucky day. And, when my knee gets pinchy, that means something scary's about to happen.”

Lucy spoke "That's quite interesting."

I think "It’s almost like my clairvoancy in the sense of things but I can see things that are further in the future.”

Lucy asks "So twitchy tail means something is about to fall correct?"

"Uh-huh and when her back is itchy, it means it's her lucky day." Replied Lillian.

"And when my knee gets pinchy, that means something scary about to happen." Added Pinkie.

I ask "Remember what I said about Sakura?"

The pink bitch sneezes since I was talking about her.

I spoke "She doesn't like scary things."

"Is your knee pinchy now?" Twilight asked worried.

"No, but my shoulders are achy." Pinkie says.

Lucy asks "Meaning?"

"That means there's an alligator in the tub." Answered Lillian.

Lucy spoke "Oh."

My tails had fluffed up after hearing what Pinkie said.

Lillian walked over to the tub and pulled out a baby alligator scaring Twilight and me.

Lucy spoke “Oh, he is so cute!”

"How come your knee didn't get pinchy?!" Twilight asked scared and confused why Pinkie’s knee didn't pinch. "That isn't scary, it's downright dangerous!"

"Don't worry, Gummy’s not dangerous." Lillian says trying to reassure us.

I was now up on the ceiling with my wings stiff as boards and my tails fully fluffed out.

Lucy spoke “Wow Danyelle, I had no idea you were such a...”

I growl “Don’t you dare call me a scaredy cat!”

"There's no need to, you said it yourself." Lillian says snickering a bit.

I growl "Do I need to turn you into Kentucky Fried Hawk?"

"Do I need to remind you of the power I have Dany?" Lillian retorts.

I mutter under my breath.

Lillian smirked before speaking again. "Anyways... like I said, Gummy’s not dangerous at all, want to know why?"

Lucy asks "He's toothless right?"

"Mhm that's right." Lillian says showing the baby alligator known as Gummy indeed had no teeth before he tried biting her all over. "And Gummy here is Pinkie’s pet."

I spoke "Smith's my pet dog."

"I know, I was there Dany." Lillian says.

I chuckle "Yeah, he reminded me of a Neighponese character I saw once."

Twilight rolled her eyes in annoyance. "Okay, okay I get it."

As we left Sugar Cube Corner, Twilight still didn't believe in Pinkie’s Pinkie sense saying that it's all nothing but a bunch of mumbo jumbo.

Lucy spoke "She's a strange one... More so than normal..."

I had flown off to Rarity's place to get my clothes cleaned.

After getting my clothes from Rarity, I had spotted Twilight trying to spy on Pinkie for some reason.

I sigh "What are you and Lucy doing Twi?"

Lucy stuffs the tip of her tail in my mouth to shut me up.

Lucy whispers "Keep your voice down fuzzball, Twilight and I are studying Pinkie's movements..."

I was confused at what they meant before spotting Pinkie.

Lucy pulled me into the bush, shutting me up before I yowled.

I whisper "What gives Twilight?"

"I'm observing Pinkie Pie scientific name, Pinkius Piecus." She says watching Pinkie carefully from inside the bush.

Lucy whispers "We're watching what she does."

Bluestar chirps in confusion.

"There's something fishy going on with the whole twitchy-prediction thing, and I'm getting to the bottom of it, so shh!" Twilight says before going back to watch Pinkie.

A dracony female about Applebloom’s age was chasing the other Crusaders in a game of tag.

I keep Bluestar quiet as Twilight and Lucy focused on what Pinkie was doing.

"Come on, Pinkius Piecus is on the move." Twilight says as she follows Pinkie.

Lucy and I follow Twilight.

After following Pinkie, we saw that she was playing at the playground of the Ponyville School house.

Silverstorm was chasing Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle about.

As Twilight watched Pinkie Pie, she saw that she was scratching her nose.

"Hmm Itchy nose." She says while spike wrote down what she says while Pinkie gasped and hid under one of the playground playsets.

I mutter "That's usually a sign that she's about to sneeze but can't..."

"Aha!" Twilight says as if she caught Pinkie in the act of doing something wrong. "That makes no sense see? She's hiding like something about to fall from the sky, but a twitchy tail means something gonna fall from the sky, not an itchy nose." Twilight says unaware of a swarm of bees was heading our way.

Lucy was shaking since she was afraid of bees.

My fur was starting to fluff up.

As Twilight was trying to make a conclusion about Pinkie Pie pinkie sense me, Lucy and Bluestar got away while Spike tried to warn Twilight.

Lucy was eventually covered with bee stings, as was Twilight.

Lucy groans as she itches at her neck to get the stingers out.

After getting stung, Twilight still continued to observe Pinkie Pie as this time she was at Sweet Apple Acres.

Lucy groans "I hate bees...."

I was racing with Sonic through town.

Lucy asks "Where'd Dany run off to?"

Cinderstreak was soon itching her back on a tree since she had stone-scale, which was a nuisance for all dragons and half dragons.

"What's Pinkie doing now?" Spike asked.

"Smelling flowers." Twilight replied before going back to watch Pinkie Pie.

"What do you think that's means?" Spike asked again.

Lucy spoke "Maybe the flower just smells nice."

"Wait I'm getting something." Twilight says as she watches Pinkie closely. "Ear flap, eye flutter and knee twitch."

"Hold on, she told me that's the combo that says, watch out for opening doors." Spike says before running away from any and all doors in Sweet Apple Acres.

Lucy fell down into the cellar after tripping over an apple.

Lucy yelps "Yikes!"

Twilight tried to help but tripped over the same apple falling in behind her and at the bottom of the cellar was Applejack.

"Lucy, Twilight you two came to see my new Apple cellar." She says happy to see the two but when they did not answer, she asked if they were okay.

Lucy groans "Pinkie's pinkie sense happened..."

After Applejack nodded in understanding, she helped the two to the hospital.

Lucy asks "Now what is she doing?"

“You okay Lucy?" Spike asked.

Lucy was itching at a spot on her neck.

Lucy groans "Dang stone-scale.... There're no cure for it..."

"Stone what now?" Spike asked confused and remembering what Lillian and me said about revealing any future events to the others will cause problems, Lucy decided to come up with something.

Despite the uncontrolled voice shifts, Lucy spoke "It's uh... rather complicated.... I gotta go!"

Lucy ran off to her home.

After landing, Natsu spoke "Sorry about Lucy, she's been having issues."

"Oh okay I understand." He says nodding his head in understanding.

"Will you two please keep your voice down or else Pinkie will know we're here." Twilight says trying to get Spike and Natsu to stay quiet.

Natsu whispers "Oh sorry Twilight..."

"It's fine." Twilight says trying to move her hooves to look through her binoculars but could not since her hooves were bandaged while she was sitting in a wheelchair.

"Here let me help." Spike says as he helps Twilight lift her hooves as she looks through her binoculars.

"Okay take this down." She says as she watches Pinkie. "Twitchy tail."

Natsu wrote down twitchy tail on paper since Spike was busy.

When Spike heard the words twitchy tail, he gasped. "Twitchy tail!" He says in a panic letting go of Twilight’s hooves as they hit the bench she was hiding behind.

"Hush Spike, we can't let Pinkie know we're here, remember?" Twilight says trying to get Spike to keep his voice down.

Natsu groans "Exactly Spike, we have to be quiet here..."

"But something's gonna fall! Something's gonna fall!" He says in a panic. "Run for your lives! Whoa-oh-oh!" He says before running off.

Natsu spoke "Don't be so..."

A flowerpot to the head had cut off the red dragon.

"You okay Natsu?" Twilight asks before an anvil fell on her head.

Natsu groans "Yeah... That didn't hurt as bad as the anvil to your head..."

Before Twilight can reply, a cart of hay falls on top of her followed by a piano after all those things fell on her, Natsu looked up to see delivery ponies as two ponies in particular were giving apologetic looks.

Natsu groans "Clumsy mare..."

"Hey, Applejack, what you doing?" Pinkie asks when she sees Applejack walk up to her.

"Taking more apples to my new apple cellar." She says showing Pinkie the apples. "How about you, Pinkie? What are you doing?"

"Oh, letting Twilight and Natsu secretly follow me all day without me knowing." Pinkie say with a smile.

Flying over, I spoke "Something is seriously wrong with those two..."

Poking his head out from the bush despite the flowerpot on his head, Natsu asks "How did you...?"

"Why didn't you tell us?!" Twilight asks coming out the bush mad.

"[Laughs] silly that would have spoiled the secret." Pinkie replied back laughing.

Natsu brushed the dirt off his head.

I spoke "I agree with Pinkie."

"Is your tail still twitching?" Spike asked hiding behind Twilight and Natsu.

"All done." Pinkie replied with a smile. "Clear skies from here on in, as far as I can tell." As soon as she says her body started shake.

"Oh, no! What does that one mean?" Spike asked worried about this new Pinkie sense.

"Don't know -- never gotten any like it before." She says surprised about her new Pinkie sense. "But whatever that shudder's about, it's a doozy!" She says while twilight was not buying into any of this Pinkie sense still. "Something you never expect to happen is gonna happen!" As she says that, her body starts shaking again.

I ask "You okay Pinkie?"

"Yeah and I think the unexpected thing that's going to happen is gonna be at Froggy bottom bog!" Pinkie exclaims.

Natsu spoke "We better haul tail there!"

"Natsu's right, we better get going because Fluttershy's there!" Applejack says before her and Pinkie started heading to Froggy bottom bog with Twilight and spike following behind.

"I thought you didn't believe in any of this stuff?" Spike asked skeptical.

I spoke "Uhh..."

"I don't I just want to be there to see the look on Pinkie's face when we find out nothing’s wrong." She says with a smug smile.

"Okey-dokey!" Pinkie replied with a smile.

*After flying to Froggy Bottom Bog*

I set Twilight down on the ground.

Natsu spoke "I wonder where Fluttershy is..."

"There she is!" Spike says pointing to Fluttershy who was releasing the frogs to the swamp.

I sigh in relief.

Natsu spoke "Hi Fluttershy."

"Huh hello everyone, what are you all doing here?" She asks when she sees us.

I spoke "We were worried about you."

"Sorry I know it's not nice to gloat, but ha ha!" Twilight says laughing. "I told you there was nothing to worry about and I was right." She says with a smile. "Pinkie Pie said whatever she was shuddering about was [coughs] a doozy and [coughs] the only [coughs] doozy here is how right I am."

I feel the ground shake suddenly.

Natsu was growling suddenly.

The roaring of a hydra was heard.

Pinkie Pie asks “Is that a hydra?!”

Applejack asks “Who cares?”

Natsu shouts “Run!”

[ponies screaming]

Pinkie Pie whimpers.

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Pinkie! Come on!”

Pinkie Pie spoke “Ooph! [pant]”

Fluttershy spoke “Oh, I'm so sorry.”

I shout “It’s not your fault Flutters!”

The hydra roars.

Fluttershy yelps “Ah!”

[hydra head laughs]

The four ponies, Natsu, Spike and I scream.

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Everyone up that hill!”

Spike shouts “He-e-elp!”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Coming, Spike! Hang on!”

[hydra growls]

Twilight Sparkle spoke "I think we're gonna make it.”

Spike spoke “But Pinkie's still shuddering!”

Pinkie Pie spoke “Oh, lookie there, it stopped. O-h-h-h, t-h-e-r-e i-t i-s a-g-a-i-n!”

[ponies gasp]

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Ugh, he'll be up here in no time! Quick, one at a time, cross!”

Spike asks “Nyu-uh! Uh, do you know any spells for turning a hydra into a mouse?”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “No.”

Spike asks “How about a squirrel?”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “No!”

Spike asks “How 'bout...”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “No small rodents of any kind!”

Spike spoke “That's too bad.”

Fluttershy spoke “A hop, skip, and a... jump!”

Spike spoke “Whoa-ho!”

Pinkie Pie spoke "Whoa-oa-oa-oa-oa!”

Applejack grunts.

Twilight spoke “He's too close. I'll distract him. You four go, now!”

[whoosh]

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Oh... What would a brave pony like Rainbow Dash do? Chaaarge!”

[hydra chirps]
[smack]

Pinkie Pie stammers “T-T-T-Twilight!”

[hydra chirps]
[crash]
[crumble]
[ponies gasp]
[hydra roars]

Pinkie Pie spoke “T-T-T-Twilight! You have to jump!”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “I'll never make it!”

Natsu and I spoke “Yes you will!”

Pinkie Pie spoke “You'll be fine!”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “I will not!”

[hydra roars]

Pinkie Pie spoke “It's your only ho-o-ope! You have to take a leap of faith!”

Twilight Sparkle gulps before jumping and then landing on a well timed swamp bubble, causing it to burst as the velocity sent her flying up.

[crash]

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Y-ugh! No! Oh no! Noooo! WA-A-A-AH! Ugh! Blegh!”

[ponies cheer]

Pinkie Pie spoke “I knew you could do it, Twilight!”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “I don't know how it happened; coincidence, dumb luck, or what, but you said there'd be a doozy here at Froggy Bottom Bogg, and I'd say we just had ourselves one heck of a doozy. I mean that hydra...”

Pinkie Pie shudders.

Twilight Sparkle asks "Pinkie?"

Pinkie Pie spoke “That wasn't it.”

Twilight Sparkle asks “Huh?”

Spike asks “What wasn't what?”

Natsu asks “Mind explaining?”

Applejack asks “What are you talking about, Pink?”

Pinkie Pie spoke “The hydra wasn't the doozy.”

I ask "What do you mean?"

[hydra blows raspberry]

Pinkie Pie spoke “I'm still getting the shudders. Oo-o-oh, oo-o-oh! You see? There it is again. Whatever the doozy was at Froggy Bottom Bogg, my Pinkie Sense says it still hasn't happened."

Twilight Sparkle asks “Huh? But I— WHAT?! The hydra wasn't the doozy?! How could it not be the doozy?! What could be doozier than that?!”

Pinkie Pie spoke "Dunno, but it just wasn't it.”

Twilight Sparkle growls “Rrrgh... [flames and growls] Ooh... I give up...”

I think “Huh, Rapidash Twilight.... Never thought I see it again.”

Spike asks “Give what up, Twi?”

Twilight Sparkle groans “The fight. I can't fight it anymore. I don't understand how, why, or what, but Pinkie Sense somehow... makes sense. I don't see how it does, but it just does. Just because I don't understand doesn't mean it's not true.”

Pinkie Pie stammers “Y-Y-Y-You m-m-mean you b-b-b-believe?”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Yup, I guess I do.”

Pinkie Pie spoke “Oo-woo-oo-oo-oo, woo-oo-oo-oo-oh, woo-oo-oo-oo-oo-oo-ooh! Ooh! [gasp] That was it! That's the doozy!”

Spike mumbles “Bbrrbbrrbbrr.”

Twilight Sparkle asks “What? What is?”

Pinkie Pie giggles “You believing! I never expected that to happen! That was the doozy, oh and, oh what a doozy of a doozy it was! La-la-la-la-la...”

[giggling]

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Oh, good, Spike, you're here. Take a letter.”

Spike spoke "With pleasure, Twilight.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Dear Princess Celestia, I'm happy to report that— Spike, what have I been saying about focus?”

Spike spoke “I know, but I... Well...”

Twilight Sparkle asks “What's wrong, Spike? Never thought you'd see me with an umbrella hat on?”

I chuckle “Even I have one on too.”

Spike spoke “Not really, no.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Pinkie's tail's a-twitchin'. What else can I do?”

[laughter]

Twilight Sparkle spoke “I am happy to report that I now realize there are wonderful things in this world you just can't explain, but that doesn't necessarily make them any less true. It just means you have to choose to believe in them, and sometimes it takes a friend to show you the way.”

I chuckle “One just has to expect the unexpected.”

Pinkie Pie giggles “Honk!”

Spike spoke “Honk.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Always your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle.”

After her tail twitches, Pinkie Pie spoke “There it goes again.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “I wonder what's gonna drop outta the sky this time.”

Pinkie Pie spoke "You never know.”

Natsu chuckles “It could be anything.”

Just as Spike was about to send the scroll, Wendy crash lands on the balcony.

Spike asks “Twitchy tail?”

Wendy does not say anything but she takes the scroll from Spike before flying off with it.

Spike spoke “Holy guacamole! Who was that dragon?”

*Natsu’s POV*

Nazuna, Danyelle and I were talking with Twilight.

Danyelle spoke “I’m starting to think Pinkie’s a clairvoyant like me. I mean, how else is she able to predict something that’s about to happen?”

Twilight spoke “So that explains it...”

Nazuna spoke “Pretty much but yeah.”

I spoke “It is what it is.”

End

Sonic Rainboom

*No POV*

Rainbow Dash asks “Now, what have we learned?”

Fluttershy spoke “Lots of control.”

Rainbow Dash spoke “Good.”

Fluttershy spoke “Screaming and hollering.”

Rainbow Dash asks “Yes, and most importantly?”

Fluttershy spoke “Passion!”

Rainbow Dash spoke “Right! So now that you know the elements of a good cheer, let's hear one.”

Fluttershy spoke “[inhales] Yay.”

Rainbow Dash spoke “...Ugh. You're gonna cheer for me like that? Louder.”

Fluttershy spoke “Yay.”

Rainbow Dash spoke “Louder!”

Fluttershy spoke “Yay.”

Rainbow Dash shouts “Louder!”

Fluttershy spoke “[deep breath] [quietly] Yaaay.”

Rainbow Dash groans “Ugh...”

[thud]

Fluttershy asks “Too loud?”

Danyelle groans "This'll be a long day..."

*Lillian’s POV*

"You guys were great." I say walking up to them.

Rainbow groans "At this rate, I'll be the laughing stock of all Pegasi..."

Danyelle spoke "That was awful..."

"I thought you guys did great, right Fluttershy?" I asked turning to Fluttershy.

"Oh I agree, you two were great." She says with a smile.

Rainbow spoke "We need to work on that more..."

Danyelle spoke "Yeah and with the competition coming up, it's going to be hard!"

"Well I'm sure you two will do great." I say.

"Lillian’s right, you two will do great." Fluttershy says.

Danyelle groans "I haven't been able to pull off the fireboom since my birthday!"

"I'm sure you'll get it Dany." I say reassuring.

Danyelle spoke "I hope so..."

As they kept practicing, Rainbow tried to do her sonic rainboom again but she failed again and was launched back into town.

Even Danyelle was flung backwards as she failed to pull off the fireboom.

Danyelle spoke "OW!"

Rainbow groans "That hurt...”

The two had made a mess of the books.

As we entered the library, Fluttershy cheered for them. "Way to go you two woo-hoo." She says before seeing the mess. "Oh my, did my cheering cause this?"

"No it was caused by those two crashing." I say pointing to Dany and Rainbow.

Silverstorm groans "We just got it organized too...."

"Sorry about that, ladies." Rainbow says apologizing to the girls as she pulls herself out of the pile of books. "That was a truly feeble performance." She says looking at Fluttershy.

"Actually I don't think it was all that bad." I say.

Danyelle spoke "Don't make me wingslap you Skittles...."

"I don't think she was talking about you Dany, I think she was talking about Fluttershy." I say.

Danyelle spoke "Oh... Let's go Dash, we should take a break for a bit."

Rainbow spoke "Right behind you Dany."

*After the two left,*

Silverstorm spoke “I got an idea that could help Rainbow out!”

Nyx asks “What is it?”

Silverstorm spoke “I was thinking that we go to Cloudsdale to cheer Rainbow and Danyelle on!”

Nazuna spoke “That’s a great idea! But I can’t show myself to the Princess just yet.”

Lucy spoke “Oh I see what you mean Nazuna, sirens haven’t been seen in Equestria in over a thousand years.”

Natsu spoke “Someone has to carry Silverstorm though...”

Lucy spoke “And since I got my wings not long ago, I haven’t learned how to fly yet.”

"How about Twilight, she has to have a spell that can work?" I asked as we all looked to Twilight.

Twilight asks "Why are you all looking at me?"

"Come on Twilight we know you got to have spell that can help out." I say.

Twilight spoke "There are two spells but one is a bit harder to use. I'll need a volunteer though..."

Silverstorm spoke "I'll volunteer!"

Twilight spoke "You sure about this Silverstorm? Crosswind would shave my tail if you got hurt..."

Silverstorm spoke "Oh, I hadn't thought of that...."

"I'll do it." Rarity says offering to volunteer instead.

Nyx asks "You sure about this Rarity?"

Twilight spoke "Even with an alicorn filly’s help, it's a tough spell."

"If it's to help support our friends, then I'm sure." Rarity spoke.

"Very well then." Twilight says as her and Nyx start casting the spell.

As the two cast the spell on Rarity she was being wrapped in a cocoon; however, as Rarity was being wrapped in a cocoon, a surge of magic back fired, hitting Silverstorm.

"Silverstorm, you alright?" I asked running up to hir.

"Yeah I'm okay." She says before she felt something on hir lower back when shi turned to see shi was shocked to see that shi has wings. "What the hell!"

"I think the spell worked a little too well..." Nyx says when she sees Silverstorm’s wings.

"You think." Silverstorm says still looking at hir wings.

"Do you know happened Twilight?" Nazuna asks.

"I think a surge of magic backfired as soon as Rarity was wrapped in that cocoon." She says before we all heard the cocoon Rarity was in starting to crack and once it cracked open, Rarity came out with a pair of butterfly wings.

"Oh wow Rarity, your wings." I say amazed by her new wings.

Lucy spoke "They're beautiful!"

*Rainbow Dash POV*

Danyelle had flown to Cloudsdale with Fluttershy and me.

Danyelle spoke "Wow, Cloudsdale is an amazing place Dash."

"Yeah it sure is." I say with a smile. "This is where Fluttershy and I grew up before we lived in Ponyville."

Danyelle spoke "It's a great place."

"Yeah." I say before turning my attention to Fluttershy. "And you Fluttershy, you have got to be assertive when you cheer for us at the competition."

Danyelle spoke "Don't be so hard on her Dash, she's trying her best."

"I know it's just this might be my chance to hang out with my idols." I say as soon as we landed but the moment we did we were meet with that last three ponies I wanted to see.

"Well, well, well what do we have here." One of colts says mockingly.

"It's our old friend Rainbow Crash." The other colt says using the nickname I hate so much.

"Get kicked out of flight schools lately." The first colt says before the three of them started laughing.

Danyelle growls at the trio.

Danyelle snarls "Well if it ain't Hoops, Dumb-Bell and Score... What do you three want?"

"Hey how do you know our names and who or what even are you?" Hoops asked looking at Danyelle.

Danyelle growls "As if I need to explain my appearance to a trio of bullies like you!"

The nekomata-gryphon hybrid had her wings fully spread wide and her tails fully fluffed out in attempt to scare the trio of stallions.

Danyelle growls "And as to how I know your names, it was a lucky guess!"

"Yeah well whatever." Dumb-bell says while Hoops taunts me.

"Why not ask Crash about the Sonic Rainboom!" Hoops said.

Dumb-Bell just scoffed when he heard him mention the Sonic Rainboom. "That's nothing more than an old mares tale she doesn't have the skills to even pull it off."

Danyelle growls "Don't make me set a raincloud on fire... and FYI, Dash CAN pull off the Sonic Rainboom! I know she can!"

The bullies saw how mad Danyelle was getting and left.

Danyelle spoke "We'll prove it at the competition!"

"No those guys are right I'll never be able to do it." I say with a sigh as I thought about what those three said.

Danyelle soon calms back down.

"[Groan] Why do they pick on you so much Rainbow?” Danyelle asks with a groan before her nose starts twitching as she catches the scent of something.

"They been like that since flight camp." I said.

"So they're just plain jerks then also why do I smell perfume." She says before we hear Fluttershy say something.
"Rare...."

"Rare? Fluttershy the Sonic Rainboom is way more than just rare!" I say.

"Rarity?" Fluttershy says before me and Danyelle turned to see Rarity flying with wings.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah Flutters and the Fireboom is just as legendary as the Rainboom is since I'm the only Mobian to pull it off... Wait...."

"RARITY?!?" Both Danyelle and I say surprised when we see Rarity flying.

Danyelle asks "How did you...?"

"Hello darlings, what do you think of my wings, aren't they just smashing?" Rarity asks happily, as she flies up to us. "Twilight made them for me.”

The sound of broad wings flapping was heard as Silverstorm arrived with the others. Natsu and Lucy arrive with the group since Spike was on Lucy's back.

Silverstorm spoke "Hi girls."

Nyx and Bluestar were with Twilight.

"Lucy, you too?" I asked surprised.

Lucy lands on the cloud before responding. "Yeah but I didn't come alone. The other girls came too."

We all see the others coming up on a hot air balloon while Lillian was flying as a Pegasus as she using the phantom ruby to make herself look like that.

"Hey guys." She says waving to us before landing in front of us.

Alice came to watch the competition. Clarity showed up along with Blaze and Tails.

Landing on the cloud, Silverstorm spoke "Twilight, Nyx, Bluestar, Spike, Pinkie and Applejack came too. Dawn stayed behind though, something about not wanting to be near Princess Celestia yet."

Danyelle spoke "Fair enough, Dawn's not comfortable enough to be around others."

"This is so cool I'm happy that you guys all actually made it!" I say happily.

"Sure did!" Pinkie says before jumping off the hot air balloon.

"Wait!" I shouted worried that she was going to fall through the clouds only to be surprised when me, Fluttershy and Danyelle see that she didn't fall through the clouds. "How are you doing that, only gryphons and Pegasus ponies can walk on clouds."

"Pretty cool, huh?" Pinkie says before doing a cartwheel.

"I found a spell that makes temporary wings, but it was too difficult to do more than once, so I found an easier spell that lets the rest of us walk on clouds." Twilight added.

Alice lands on the cloud.

Lucy spoke "Those that have wings didn't need the spell though."

Natsu asks "Mind showing us around?"

Danyelle spoke "Sure, we got time before the competition starts."

After landing on the cloud, Silverstorm spoke "Woah... Walking on clouds is weird!"

Everyone agreed as we all heads towards Cloudsdale.

*Lillian POV*

Danyelle spoke "Welcome to Cloudsdale guys."

"Wow this place really is made up clouds." I say surprised.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah, it sure is."

Bluestar was nomming on a small piece of cloud.

Danyelle asks "Say Rainbow, are clouds safe to be chewed on by babies?"

"They're safe, clouds are just made up of water." Rainbow replied with a smile. "Now come on, let’s show you guys around."

Danyelle picks Bluestar up before following with the others.

Nyx was wide eyed. "Wow!"

As we looked around the cloud city, Rarity was looking at herself in the mirror she found.

"Rarity, what are you doing?" I asked.

Danyelle groans as she facepalms.

Nyx spoke "Come on Rarity! We're here to cheer Rainbow and my mom on!"

"I'm sorry darlings but I can't help it, my wings just look fabulous." Rarity says.

Nyx drags Rarity away from the mirror with magic.

"Since we're here, I'd sure like to get a look at where the weather's made." Applejack says as she looks around.

"Yeah I been curious about that too for quite a while ever since I came here to Equestria, I know the Pegasi make the weather but never knew how?" I added.

Danyelle spoke "I'm just as curious as the others are."

"Great idea." Rainbow says with a smile. "Come on everyone, to the weather factory!" She says flying with all of us following behind her.

Once we made it to the weather factory, I was surprised to see how big it was before Rainbow had us put on lab coats and helmets on before leading us inside. "This is where they make snowflakes." She says as she shows us the part of the factory that makes snowflakes. "Each one is hoofmade as you can see, it's a delicate operations." As she says that Rarity flew up to look up at the snowflakes that they had hanging around.

"[Gasps] ooh, the snowflakes look even better from up here." She says as she was accidentally blowing away all the snowflakes with each flap of her wings causing all the lab ponies to try and catch all of them.

"Rarity can you please put away those wings!" Danyelle says to her not happy.

"I can if her wings are butterfly not Pegasus." I say.

She tried saying something back before realizing I was right. "[Sigh] guess you make a good point."

"We'd better move on before Rarity accidentally ruins winter and causes a drought." Rainbow says as we all agree before we all left to a different part of the factory. "And here is where we make the rainbow."

As we looked in awe, Pinkie dipped her hoof into the rainbow pool before tasting which she immediately regretted as she started changing colors before saying how spicy it was before running off to get water.

Spike spoke "I had no idea that you came from here Rainbow!"

Natsu had a bit of liquid rainbow on his claws as he licked it off.

Natsu spoke "huh, that didn't taste spicy at all."

Lucy spoke “Maybe it’s because you have fire resistance...”

Danyelle spoke "Don't look now but here come the bullies..."

Nyx hides under Lucy as Bluestar hid in Danyelle's backpack.

The bullies didn't really pay attention to us as they were admiring Rarity's wings. "Oh, where'd you get those amazing wings?" One of them asks Rarity. "I want a pair."

"Hmm yeah, I guess I could see that." She says before the bully who asked her about her wings spotted us.

"Oh, hey, look it's Rainbow Crash again and her weird two legged friend."

"[Laughing] yeah Rainbow, uh..." One of the other bullies says before forgetting what he was trying to say before remembering. "Crash! And her weird friend."

"Rarity, what are doing talking to these guys?" Rainbow says not happy our friend was talking to her bullies.

Danyelle passes Bluestar over to Twilight before turning a fiery glare over towards the trio.

Danyelle growls "How dare you call me weird!"

Natsu knocks Danyelle out cold with a tail slap to the head.

Natsu spoke "Don't provoke a fire user... Or a dragon.... "

Instead of listening to what everyone was saying, Rarity answered Rainbow. "Oh, they were just admiring my wings, Rainbow Dash."

"Yeah." Agreed the same bully that asked Rarity about her wings. "You should forget the sonic rainboom and get yourself some wings like these." He says as he points to Rarity’s wings before him and the other bullies laughed and flew off.

Lucy groans "Ugh... Bullies are the same in any world..."

"Yeah ain't that true." I say as I agreed with Lucy.

"Come on everyone, why don't we see how clouds are made." Fluttershy says before heading towards where the clouds are made as we all followed her. "Don't listen to them, Rainbow and Danyelle are gonna win that competition for sure." She says as she tried cheering up Rainbow.

"Are you kidding?" Rainbow asks upset. "I can't do the sonic rainboom and just look at these, boring plain old feathered wings." She says as she showed off her wings. "I'm doomed."

We all looked at each other bothered and worried for Rainbow before we make it to the cloud making room, which of course Danyelle woke up from being knocked out by Natsu the moment we entered.

Danyelle groans "Ow... What the heck was that for flamebrain?"

Natsu spoke "You were about to go full on savage on those three... It just wouldn't sit well with Cheerilee if Nyx started getting into fights."

Danyelle spoke "Oh jeeze... You're right... And I don't think I'd be able to pull off the fireboom with boring old wings and..."

Danyelle suddenly goes silent due to her clairvoancy being blocked by something.

"You okay Danyelle?" I asked confused on why she went silent all of a sudden.

Danyelle spoke with a panicky tone. "I can't see anything that is yet to come!"

I take Danyelle away from the group as they explored. "What do you mean you can't see anything?"

Danyelle whimpers "Something is blocking my clairvoancy... I'll talk with Sonic and Tails about it later since they would know what I'm talking about..."

"Well if anyone might know anything it would be them." I say before we head back to the group and the moment we did we saw a crowd of ponies admiring Rarity’s wings. "What's going on here?"

Danyelle shouts "WHAT THE HECK?"

Tails spoke "Well... Ponies are becoming distracted by Rarity's wings..."

Danyelle groans "Just great... everyone will be watching Rarity that they won't notice it with Dash and I blow it at the competition!"

"Hey, there's an idea." One of the worker ponies says over hearing Danyelle. "You should enter the competition."

"Yeah I could watch you fly all day long." Agreed an elderly pony.

Danyelle groans "Dang it...”

"[Laughs] you and Rainbow Crash will never pull off those stunts of yours now that, that gorgeous pony is entering the competition." One of Rainbow’s bullies says as he came out of nowhere.

Tails was holding Blaze back since the lilac cat's anger was rising.

Blaze yowls "Let me at him! Let me at him!"

Danyelle snarls "If that's so the case then Lillian will be entering the competition as well!"

"Me why?" I asked a bit nervous.

"Ha that pipsqueak right there, I doubt she can pull anything off."

After hearing that, Pinkie, Applejack and Fluttershy backed up a bit confusing everyone before they all saw how dark my face has become.

"So I'm a pipsqueak am I and you think I can't pull anything off huh!?" I say with a bit of anger in my voice. “Well think again you little shit because I'm entering that competition too and show you what I can do!" I say as I grabbed his coat and brought him close to my face looking him dead in the eyes.

Flames were swirling around Danyelle since she was about to snap.

Danyelle growls "Dash and I will win that competition AND pull off the Fireboom and the Rainboom!"

The bully gulps before flying off scared.

Tempest spoke "Easy Lillian, don't let him get to you."

"Uh Tempest, I wouldn't really get to close to Lillian when she's this mad." Pinkie says to Tempest.

Tempest spoke "I know Pinks but I used to be a massage therapist after I had left my job as a waiter. I know all the pressure points. My mom taught me how."

Tempest walks over to Lillian and massages the female's neck and back to calm her down.

As he did, I eventually started to calm down a bit.

"Thanks Tempest." I say.

Tempest spoke "You're welcome sweetie."

As I was calming down I just realized what I just did. "Oh no I just realized I agreed to enter the competition didn't I?"

Danyelle spoke "Eyup... You did... oh feathers! The competition starts in 30 minutes! We have 5 minutes to sign up!"

Danyelle uses Chaos Control to teleport herself, Rainbow, Rarity and I over to the sign up station as the others made their way there.

*At the Cloudiseum*

Madden spoke “Fillies, gentlecolts and Mobians! Please rise and join me in welcoming our beloved Princess Celestia! And introducing for the very first time, please welcome the Dragon of the Skies, Princess Wendy!

Lucy whispers in Twilight’s ear.

Lucy whispers “When did Wendy become royalty?”

"Didn't you read the papers? Princess Celestia adopted Wendy a month ago." Twilight whispered back.

Lucy whispered "That was a year before Natsu and I arrived... Danyelle sent her away since she was not much of a fighter."

Madden spoke “Please welcome our celebrity judges for the Best Young Flyer Competition: the Wonderbolts!”

As soon as the announcer said their names, the Wonderbolts flew in doing tricks before heading to their judging station.

Madden spoke “And now, let's find out who will take the prize as this year's best young flyer!”

Meanwhile back in the contestants’ room, Rainbow and I were both nervous. She was nervous about not performing well while I was nervous because of my stage fright. "Oh why did I agree to doing this what was I thinking."

Danyelle was pacing back and forth as she mumbled to herself.

Danyelle spoke "This is gonna end in disaster..."

"Okay, contestant number 1, you’re up." A mare says as she calls out to one of the contestants as the pony in question walked up rainbow looked to her number seeing she was number 2, she started getting scared so she looked for a pony to swap numbers with.

Danyelle mutters "Good thing I'm number 17..."

"Alright, number 2 let's go." The mare called out while Rainbow switched numbers with another pony who was eating hay.

"She's talking to you." She says the pony as he stopped eating his hay and looked at his number.

"Oh, uh... Oh I guess that's me." Say as he ran out.

Danyelle asks "What number are you Lillian?"

"I'm 16 I'm before you but I am a bit nervous because you see I um actually have stage fright." I say nervously.

Danyelle spoke “There's a song I know of, it's called Confidence.”

"I actually know that song." I say.

Danyelle spoke "Focus on that song and you'll do great and uh... Dash swapped your number with the one she had..."

"Wait what?" I looked down to my number seeing that it went from 16 to 15 as the number that Rainbow swapped my number with was called up. "Dany, remind me to pay Rainbow back for this." I say before heading out.

*Danyelle’s POV*

I spoke "good luck Lillian, I'll scold Dash later."

I walked over to a shaking Rainbow.

I spoke "Come on Dash, you've put it off long enough... and will you hurry up Rarity! There isn't much time left!"

"I'm almost done darling." She called back while outside I heard cheering and wanting to know how Lillian is doing I went over to the curtains.

I groan "Rarity, if you don't hurry up, I'll set your tail on fire..."

"How rude!" Rarity exclaims.

Outside I heard cheering and wanting to know how Lillian is doing, I went over to the curtains.

I watch Lillian perform; she seems to have overcome her stage fright thanks to the pep-talk I gave her earlier.

"Way to go Lillian, you’re doing great!" I hear Tempest call out along with the rest of our friends.

"Number 16, you’re up.” I heard the mare from before called out and when I looked to Rainbow, I saw that she had swapped my number with the one she took from Lillian.

I spoke "Give me a second!"

I shake some sense into Dash before going to get Rarity.

I growl "Hurry the f*ck up Rarity! The competition is almost over and there is only time for one more performance! Like it or not, all three of us have to have our acts overlap!"

"Number 16 come on we don't have all day, you’re up." The mare said.

I drag Rarity out of the room by the tail.

I spoke "Number 4 was taking too long so I really don't want to set the clouds under her on fire..."

Rarity, Rainbow and I flew out from the waiting room.

Madden spoke “And now, for our final competitors of the day, contestants number sixteen and seventeen! Uhh... And apparently contestant number four...”

Rainbow Dash spoke “[gulp] C'mon, Rainbow Dash. You can do this. Just remember the routine. Phase one.”

I create rings of fire to fly through as Dash swerves around cloud pillars. I was blindsided because of Rarity's wings, causing me to crash into Dash.

[crowd cheering]

After I had crashed into her, Rainbow Dash spoke “Oof. Waaah!”

I spoke “Sorry Dash.”

Rainbow Dash spoke “Time for phase two.”

[ponies cheering]

While Rainbow and I were doing our routines, Rarity was dancing.

"And now for my grand finale, I will fly right up to the sun and beam my beautiful wings over the whole city of Cloudsdale." She says before flying up high in the sky while I overheard Lillian mention something.

"I feel like Rarity about to reenact something from my home, ancient history or something but can't put a finger or well in the case of my form a hoof on it." Lillian said.

I think "It's that Icarus incident... Fly too close to the sun and the wings vaporize..."

Rainbow Dash spoke “Looks like this is my last chance to turn things around. Phase three. The sonic [gulp] rainboom. Wings, don't fail me now!”

I spoke with a shudder. “This has to work...”

Rainbow and I flew high into the sky.

As soon Rarity flew high enough she called out to the ponies down below. "Look upon me, Equestria, for I am Rarity!" She shouts out showing off her wings as the light reflected off them showing different colors, as ponies were awestruck by the beauty of her wings.

But the heat from the sun had vaporized Rarity's wings, causing her to fall. The three Wonderbolts attempt to save Rarity but they were knocked unconscious by her flailing hooves.

I shout “Oh crap! Pigeon into the pavement! Come on Dash! We got a few sparrows ª to save!”

Rainbow spoke “Right behind you Dany!”

I flew down towards the four alongside Rainbow as mach cones form around the two of us, thus pulling off the Sonic Firerainboom.

I grab Soarin and Spitfire as Rainbow grabs Rarity and Misty Fly before we bank back up at high speed.

"They did it! They did the sonic firerainboom!" Fluttershy shouted with excitements.

Natsu and Lucy roar in excitement.

Many others cheer as Dash and I land after a few Pegasi took the unconscious 'Bolts aside as two held onto Rarity.

Nyx shouts "THAT'S MY MOM!!!!"

"We did it Dany." Rainbow Dash says turning to me.

I chuckle "We sure did Dash, best day EVER!"

"Thank you Rainbow Dash and Danyelle, you two saved my life." Rarity says as the ponies held her.

"Yeah we did that too." Rainbow says with a smile.

After everything was done the Wonderbolts were taken somewhere to rest while Rarity was placed in the hot air balloon as she apologized to all of us for getting carried away with her wings. "I guess I just lost my head."

"It's okay Rarity." Lillian, Pinkie and Fluttershy say.

"Oh, don't worry about it, kiddo." Applejack says to her.

I chuckle "Mistakes happen but we all learned a valuable lesson too."

"Yeah." Rainbow said in agreement before looking sad a bit. "I wish I could've met the Wonderbolts when they were awake." As soon as she says that, she felt a tap on her shoulders and when she looked, she was surprised to see the Wonderbolts awake.

I was flapping my wings in excitement.

"So you two are the little pony and Mobian who saved our lives." Spitfire says before adding. "We really wanted to meet you two and say thanks."

"Oh, my gosh! Oh, my gosh! Oh, my gosh!" Was all Rainbow Dash could say as she was excited to meet her idols.

I chuckle at Dash's silliness.

I spoke "No problem, Captain Spitfire."

"Princess." I hear Twilight say as we turned to see Celestia coming down from her booth, we all bowed to her before getting back up.

"Hello, Twilight Sparkle, and hello to your friends, too."

After gliding down, Wendy gave Lucy a hug.

Silverstorm bows before speaking. "Hello, my name is Shir Silverstorm Sparkle."

"Hehe so you’re Twilight's adopted child that she told me about in her letters." Celestia says with a smile.

Silverstorm spoke "Yes I am, Crosswind's my older cousin.”

"I see well it's very nice to meet you Silverstorm." She says before turning her attention back to us.

"Princess Celestia I'm sorry I ruined the competition." Rarity says as she apologizes to the princess. "Rainbow Dash and Danyelle really are the best fliers in Equestria."

"I know they are, my dear that's why, for their incredible act of bravery and their spectacular combination of the sonic rainboom and sonic fireboom, I'm presenting the grand prize for the best young flier to this year’s winners, Ms. Rainbow Dash and Ms. Danyelle." She says as she places two crowns on both of our heads.

I spoke with happiness. "Awesomesauce!"

As our friends picked us up, Celestia spoke with Twilight. "So Twilight Sparkle, did you learn anything about friendship from this experience?"

"I did princess, but I think Rarity learned even more than me." She says as she turns to Rarity.

"I certainly did, I learned how important it is to keep your hooves on the ground and be there for your friends."

"Excellent, well done Rarity." Celestia says with a smile.

"This really is the best day ever!" Rainbow Dash says with excitement as our friends puts us down.

I soon notice the trio of Pegasus stallions.

I spoke "Oh hi guys, I'm sorry for giving you three a hard time earlier. I was in a cranky mood."

"No we should be the ones apologizing for messing with you and Rainbow Crash." Dumb-bell says before Hoops corrected him.

"Dash!"

"Oh, uh, sorry Rainbow Dash, we just wanted to congratulate you two on winning the competition."

"That sonic rainboom and fireboom was awesome!" Hoops says with excitement.

I chuckle "No harm, no foul."

"Hey, do you two want to hang out with us?"

I spoke "Sorry guys, Dash and I have other plans."

I soon fly off with Dash and two other 'Bolts.

End

Author's Note

ª - Skate Rat lingo for anyone wounded, stranded, or in danger.

Crosswind's Adventures

Danyelle was reading a book to her three daughters when Crosswind announced that shi was going back to find some folks.

Danyelle spoke “Cross, I think you should take Twily with you. She’s got combat experience.”

Crosswind spoke “Right, I’m also taking Shadow and Maria along too.”

After packing a small bag, Crosswind heads off with the three via warp ring.

*Crosswind’s POV*

I use a warp ring to head to Mobius with Twily, Maria and Shadow since I didn’t want to go alone in case Infinite attacked.

Twily spoke “This place looks awful...”

I spoke “Yeah... We should find any survivors... Be it any Mobian, chakat or dragon...”

Shadow spoke “With limited magic, we should stick together.”

I spoke “Good idea Shadow, safety in numbers.”

So the four of us look for survivors. I carry Shadow on my lower back as Twily and Maria flew beside me.

*Back in Ponyville*

*Nazuna’s POV*

I was talking to Twilight about Celestia.

I ask “Say Twilight, would Celestia banish me for what I am?”

Twilight spoke “I’m not sure, sirens haven’t been seen in a long time so she might but you have Michiru with you though... It might make her back off a bit.”

I spoke “I hope you’re right Twilight. I hope to prove that I’m not a bad siren.”

Twilight spoke “I’m more worried about Cross.”

Danyelle spoke “Shi’ll be fine Twilight, shi’s got Shadow and Maria along with Twily by hir side.”

Twilight spoke “I hope you are right Danyelle.”

Danyelle spoke “Even though my clairvoancy is currently blocked, I can sense that Celestia is coming for a casual visit. Which means, Dawn will have to be somewhere else during the visit.”

Twilight asks “Why is that?”

Twilight soon remembered what Danyelle had said about Dawn’s species.

Twilight spoke “Oh right, good call.”

Danyelle spoke “I’ll have Applejack look after Dawn for a while.”

Dawn and Silverstorm head off to go play with Applebloom.

*Back on Mobius*

*Crosswind’s POV*

I push aside a wooden beam, only to find a severely injured echidna male.

Twily sighs “Oh god... is that?”

Maria spoke “Yeah, it’s Knuckles... I can’t believe Infinite would do this...”

Shadow spoke “I’m starting to think this mess was my fault...”

Maria spoke “Calm down Shadow, it’s in the past...”

Shadow spoke “I know that Maria, I don’t think Infinite will ever let go of the hatred.”

Knuckles coughs “You guys...”

Maria heals Knuckles’ injuries.

Knuckles spoke “Thanks Maria, it’s worse than I had imagined. Infinite is on a rampage. Without Sonic and Dany here, what’s left of the resistance barely stands a chance.”

I spoke “About that, Danyelle can’t leave her current area because of her Nyx doll. Plus my younger cousin has friends now. It’d be rude to split that group up.”

Knuckles spoke “Fair enough Cross, I suppose the same applied for Lance and Rusty too.”

I spoke “Yeah, the two kids have friends now and they’re in a proper school now. It was Danyelle’s idea there.”

My fur bristled up as Twily put up a barrier around herself and the three Mobians as well as me.

Shadow spoke “Well now, if it isn’t Infinite.”

Maria spoke “Careful Shadow, he’s more savage than before...”

A rope lasso snares Infinite around the neck.

Swiftrunner yowls “Thought ya’ll need mah help!”

Maria spoke “Good timing Swiftrunner!”

Swiftrunner and a few other chakats restrain Infinite with rope.

Lightningstrike spoke “This won’t hold him long!”

Gingerheart yowls “We have to destroy that phantom ruby! It’s what corrupting him!”

Shadow shot a Chaos Spear at the phantom ruby, causing it to shatter.

*Back in Ponyville*

Danyelle spoke “I sense a great change is about to happen for my home.”

Nazuna asks “How so?”

Danyelle spoke “Infinite was defeated by Shadow and five other chakats.”

Lillian spoke “Impressive, the Shadow I knew was never able to pull off such a feat.”

Shedding a tear in relief, Danyelle spoke “Things are finally peaceful back in my world.”

Lillian asks “Ever thought of going back?”

Danyelle spoke “Lillian, you do realize that I’d lose my current form and Nyx would revert back to a normal doll. So I’m not going back.”

Blaze spoke “I’d rather not go back, my world is pretty much in ruin though.”

*Back on Mobius*

Maria sighs in relief. “It’s finally over...”

I spoke “Yeah, I’m glad it’s over.”

Swiftrunner bound Infinite’s arms behind his back.

I ask “What should we do with him?”

Twily spoke “Danyelle will decide his fate.”

I spoke “Yesterday’s enemy is today’s ally.”

Shadow spoke “I got it, we can have the mare-bitch hammer out the rudeness in him.”

Maria sears the wound on Infinite’s chest shut.

I spoke “Twily and I will drag him to Equestria.”

Swiftrunner spoke “The lot of us have a lot of work ta do, we have ta rebuild our destroyed homes.”

After taking the rope from Swiftrunner, I spoke “Fair enough, it would be easier with this troublemaker out of your way.”

Carrying a nine-month-old cub in hir arms, Quickstep spoke “Mind taking this one with you? Shi lost hir parents in the war.”

Taking the cub from Quickstep, I spoke “I understand, I’ll find a good pony to raise hir.”

Quickstep spoke “Hir name is Appleheart.”

I spoke “I see, I’ll ask Applejack if she’s willing to adopt the cub.”

Quickstep spoke “Good idea Cross.”

I burst into laughter with my friends.

Firestripe chuckles “Guess this is goodbye for now.”

I spoke “I’ll visit more often now that Mobius is at peace.”

Lune asks “Is my wife okay?”

I spoke “Yuki? Yeah, she’s doing okay.”

Lune sighs with relief. “That’s good to hear, I had to send her away via warp ring before the war started.”

I chuckle “She had twin kittens, a boy and a girl. Both of them have your eye colors.”

Lune, Twily and I head back to Equestria via warp ring with Appleheart and a tied up Infinite in tow.

*Lillian’s POV*

Crosswind walks into the library while holding a 9-month-old chakat cub named Appleheart in hir arms as well as dragging Infinite along since he was tied up.

Crosswind spoke “Sorry to bother you ladies but I have an orphaned chakat cub here in need of a parent.”

I spoke “How sad...”

Danyelle asks “But who should adopt hir?”

Applejack spoke “Ah’ll adopt the young tyke.”

Danyelle spoke “About that Applejack, chakat cubs that age need help from an older chakat...”

Crosswind spoke “Which is why I’ll help Applejack out.”

I was glaring at Infinite.

Ears flattened, Danyelle asks “Why did you bring him here?”

Crosswind spoke “Shadow defeated him with help from Swiftrunner and a few others.”

Infinite scoffs “You are a bunch of...”

Danyelle punches Infinite in the face.

Danyelle growls “The only weak one here is you right now and if you don’t want to be set on fire, I suggest you change your attitude pretty damn fast!”

Clarity spoke “I have an idea that will whip him into a better male.”

The mare-bitch took Infinite up to Canterlot to start training him.

Danyelle spoke “Well, his fate is in her paws now.”

I spoke “I hope you’re right Dany.”

End

Marriage proposals and dragogriff eggs

*Danyelle’s POV*

An excited yowl splits the air, startling a few ponies and Mobians.

Sonic groans “Ugh... She’s so loud...”

Clarity chuckles “She can’t help it Sonic, Ben likely had just popped the big question to her.”

Crosswind asks “Is that’s what all the yowling is about?”

Blizzardstar spoke “More than likely Cross, the two have been going steady since Ben arrived. So I heard...”

Blaze spoke “Danyelle was always a loud one... Even before she came here...”

Lune sighs "Last time she was this loud was 10 years ago...."

Sonic and Blaze groan "Don't remind us Lune."

"Hey what in the name of all things holy is up with that loud yowling some of us are trying to work here." Lillian says walking out of sugar cube corner and up to the group with a note pad and pencil. "Like seriously I couldn't hear the customer make their order."

Lune groans "Danyelle's overly excited..."

Clarity spoke "She just got engaged."

"Let me guess, to Ben?" Lillian asks.

Lune spoke "Yeah... That's the reason why."

I flew over to the group.

I spoke "Hey Lillian!"

"Hey Dany." Lillian says waving to me. "By the way Dany next time you yowl in excitement please keep it down you nearly broke some windows with that yowl not to mention couldn't hear any of the customer in sugar cube corner and oddly enough you somehow managed to make a cake explode, I don't get how that’s possible."

I chuckle "Sorry Lillian, I can't control the volume of my voice when I get overly excited."

A glint of silver was on my left ring finger since I was the only Mobian that didn't wear gloves.

"So that's the ring huh?" Lillian says seeing the ring. "I got to say Ben’s got good taste and that's coming from me." She says before whispering in my ear. “Since I used to be you know, a guy.”

I ask in a hushed tone. "Do you miss being a male?"

"Yeah there isn't a time I don't think about it but you know Jeff will prevent me from finding a way to change back." She whispered back as I got a bit annoyed when she brought up Jeff.

A low growl came from my throat.

I growl "He's been quiet lately and it's a good thing."

“You know the saying, keep your mouth shut so you don't jinx yourself.” Well apparently, I jinxed myself because the moment I said that a note appeared out of nowhere and landed on the table everyone was sitting at.

Lune picks up the note before hissing.

Sonic asks "What the heck?"

"What does it say?" Lillian says a bit annoyed.

I looked at the note as it says. "Hello world miss me?"

Lune hisses "Somehawk has a LOT of explaining to do."

"Why bother telling when he can introduce himself to y’all." Lillian says as another note appeared.

"Oh don't be that way Lilly aren't we friends anymore I thought you and Dany would be happy to hear from your old pal Jeffy?"

I groan "Not helping JEFF!"

The group looks at us confused now wanting more answers.

I sigh "Long story short, Jeff's the secondary voice that resides in Lillian's mind."

"Yeah they're the reason I came to Equestria because believe it or not I was once human like Danyelle." She says as she leaves out the part about her being the opposite gender.

Tempest spoke "Like Lillian and Dany, I was once human...."

Blizzardstar spoke "Maria used to be human too but that was 50 years ago."

Another note appears but this time it had a drawing of Tempest’s face but the strangest part about it was the drawing itself spoke in Tempest’s voice. "Hello testing, testing one two, one two is this thing on?"

Blizzardstar spoke "What the hell? That sounds like Tempest!"

"Ah so it works great hello as you all know I'm Jeff, Lillian’s literal life that became their own entity."

A feminine voice spoke through Tempest's mouth "You lot can call me Stella, you could say that I'm the same as Jeff."

"Oh great now there's two of them, did you multiply like a virus Jeff?" Lillian asked annoyed.

Stella burst out laughing.

Stella laughs "Oh heck no! I'm the literal life of the brown hawk!"

"Oh a fellow life entity, it's great to meet you." Replied Jeff “but why don't you show yourself like I have.”

Stella spoke "I've been silent most of the time but I was the reason why the brown hawk screamed like a girl that one time... Plus I prefer to speak through him instead."

"Oh clever I should try that."

"Oh fuck no like hell I'd let you speak through me, you asshole!" Lillian says in a pissed tone.

I slap Lillian upside the back of the head.

I growl "One more smart aleck move like that and I’ll lay the hurt on someone.”

"Ow what you do that for I wasn't talking to you Dany, I was talking to Jeff." Lillian whines as she rubbed her head.

I growl "There are kids present."

Nyx gallops over to the group while carrying an obsidian colored egg in her magic.

Nyx spoke "Mom! I found another egg!"

"Oh sorry." Lillian says apologizing before I turned my attention back to Nyx.

Nyx passes the egg to me.

I think “Okay, where did this one come from?”

"Oh what a interesting little egg you have." I hear Jeff say as he was starting to annoy me.

I hiss "One more peep out of you and I will scream."

"Please don't." Lillian pleaded.

I sigh "Fine since my scream rivals that of the Royal Canterlot Voice..."

"Thank you." She says before heading back to Sugarcube Corner.

"Well that's my cue to leave." Jeff says before leaving.

Stella spoke "Mine as well."

The voice goes silent before Tempest got up and went after Lillian.

*After I took the egg to Fluttershy’s place*

I used my fiery breath on it to heat up the eggshell, encouraging the whelp-chick to break free. After the egg hatched, I was holding a dragogriff in my arms. I explained to Fluttershy about the whelp-chick.

"Oh my so this young one is a hybrid?" Fluttershy asks.

Before I could leave, the whelp-chick started crying loudly.

Fluttershy quickly passed the hybrid back to me so it would calm back down.

I groan “Jeeze... this little guy doesn’t want me to go...”

Fluttershy spoke “I think he imprinted on you.”

I groan “Great, I can’t leave him with you now...”

With a reluctant sigh, I apologize to Fluttershy before flying off with the now sleeping boy.

*At the library,*

I spoke "I tried to leave him with Fluttershy but he started to cry loudly. So in the end, I'm stuck with the little guy. Kid's got a powerful set of lungs, so I'm gonna call him Thunder."

Twilight spoke "It seems he imprinted on you right after hatching so I guess you have your hands full now."

I spoke "But once Ben and I have our own kids, it'll be harder for me to focus on Bluestar and Thunder."

End

Sleepovers and the Stare

"Crosswind darling, do you know where I put that fabric?" Rarity asks Crosswind as she was running around with other fabrics.

Crosswind was busy at work; helping Rarity make some things despite the fact Silverstorm and Sweetie Belle were bothering them.

Crosswind spoke "I thought you had it!"

Rarity kept looking around until she found it and handed it to Crosswind before grabbing some gems. "Oh, I thought I did already." She says before placing the buckets of gems she had down as she then grabbed some yarns. "Oh, and we don't want to forget we've got to."

The whole time as Rarity and Crosswind worked, Silverstorm and Sweetie belle were standing around watching the two work.

Silverstorm asks "Need any help?"

Crosswind spoke "No Silver, just stay out of the way. It'd be hard to work with a pair of children underhoof as it were."

"Ooh, how are we ever gonna get this done?" Rarity asks as her and Crosswind received an order from a customer to make them some outfits and Rarity is worried that they will not be able to finish them in time.

Crosswind spoke "Not to mention, the slumber party tonight...."

While the two talked, they didn't notice the two children trying to help despite being told not to and by the time they did notice it was too late as the two had made a mess.

Crosswind groans "Gosh dang it you two...."

"We'll just stand over there." Sweetie belle says sheepishly.

*Cue MLP intro*

Crosswind spoke "Rares, where is that bolt of gold fabric? It's very much needed..."

Before she could answer, the doorbell rang. "What now!" Rarity says not happy about the interruption.

"Oh, sorry." Came the voice of Fluttershy. "I thought the "open" sign meant you were open, but I must have been mistaken." She says as she backs up a bit.

Crosswind spoke "It's okay Fluttershy, Rarity and I have our hooves and hands full with an order."

"No worries, you two I was just bringing Opal back from her groom." Fluttershy says

Crosswind picks Opal up in hir arms.

Crosswind spoke "You have a beautiful cat here Rares."

"Oh thank you darling and thank you too Fluttershy she looks great I just don't understand how you’re able to do it." She says as she gets near Opal. "I can't get near her without getting a swipe from her claws." The moment she says that Opal hissed as she tried scratching Rarity who luckily moved away quickly before glaring at her cat. "Did you use...the stare on her?"

Crosswind spoke "Being half chakat kinda helps me; most non Mobian cats tend to swarm around me. Heck, I befriended a cougar once. Wait... What's the Stare?"

"Oh the stare is something that Fluttershy can do, she basically gives a stern stare to those who are out of line and let me tell you no one can resist her stare they'll just be frozen in fear." Answered Rarity.

"Well kind of but I didn't use it on Opal and I can't even control it when it happens." Added Fluttershy "I'm just good with animals is all it's my special gift." She says as she nuzzles Opal.

Crosswind spoke "I think Yuki has it too but she rarely uses it... Plus I know someone that scared the cuss out of Blaze and Lune's father one time..."

The three soon were interrupted by Sweetie Belle who ran up to Opal. "Ooh, ooh, maybe I can be good with animals, too!" She says before Opal sliced part of her mane off. "Or not."

Both Fluttershy and Rarity laughed a bit after Opal sliced off some of Sweetie’s mane.

Cross scolds Opal.

"I'm sorry we can’t invite you to stay and chat, Fluttershy." Rarity says turning to Fluttershy. "But Crosswind and I bitten off a bit more than we can chew with this order."

"But you’re not eating anything." Replied Silverstorm.

"Yeah." Sweetie Belle says agreeing with Silverstorm.

Crosswind spoke "It's a metaphor..."

"Yes and it means that we've taken on more work than the two of us can handle." Rarity added.

Crosswind spoke "It takes time."

"Precisely." Rarity says in agreement. "And we've got 40 of these special robes to make tonight they're due in Trottingham tomorrow morning." She says before pulling out a golden fabric.

Crosswind spoke "Even if Rarity called in Alice and Danyelle to help, it'd take too long. Not to mention, Danyelle has a short attention span... Put a book or game in her hands and she'll ignore everyone around her."

"That fabric is lovely but 40 by tonight? How will you two get it all done by yourselves?" Fluttershy asks as she looks at the golden fabric.

Crosswind spoke "Fluttershy has a point Rares; the two of us can't get that many done... Even IF we pull an all-nighter."

"True but I'm sure we can figure something out." She says before Sweetie Belle interrupted them.

"Oh, oh, oh! Maybe Silverstorm and I could...just --." She says before noticing the stern stare Crosswind and Rarity were giving her. "Just stand over here and watch."

Danyelle enters the store with Nyx, Dawn, Applebloom, Rusty and Scootaloo following her.

Danyelle spoke "Hi Rarity, I brought two of my children over with Rusty, Applebloom and Scootaloo."

"Hello Danyelle it's good to see you." She says greeting back Danyelle while the other crusaders greeted Sweetie Belle.

Danyelle spoke "I brought the five over for the slumber party tonight. Lance is grounded since he got into a fight with Diamond at school; Cinderstreak is over at Twist's place tonight."

"I understand thank you for telling me Dany." Rarity says before the crusaders starting shouting.

"CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS SLEEP OVER AT RARITY’S YAY!" Shouted Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Nyx, Rusty, Silverstorm and Dawn.

Danyelle was rubbing her ears after the six had yelled.

Crosswind spoke "Sorry kids, Rarity and I are backed up on work tonight."

Danyelle asks "Need the extra help Rarity?"

"Oh yes it would mean a lot to us darling."

Danyelle spoke "I'm quite good with a sewing machine. Same with Brandy but I haven't seen her all day though... I'm worried"

"I'm sure she's doing fine Dany." Rarity says reassuringly.

"Look what Silverstorm and I made for us." Sweetie Belle says showing the rest of the crusaders the cape she made for them.

"What does the patch on your cape mean?" Fluttershy asks walking up to the group.

"THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!" The five shouted in unison.

Rusty had a neckerchief around his neck that had the CMC logo on it.

Crosswind spoke "Uh Rarity..."

"Yes Crosswind, what is it?" Rarity asks.

The brown ponykat was holding up the gold silk fabric, which was now ruined by the six.

Rarity screamed when she saw the fabric. "Sweetie Belle, Silverstorm what have you done?!" She asks not happy at what the two did to her golden fabric. "That was the last of the gold silk oh, now I'll have to make more!"

Danyelle spoke "I had Clarity express deliver more earlier though since I had sensed this would happen."

A knock was heard on the door.

Clarity spoke "Hi Rarity, I brought more of the fabric you needed."

"Oh um thank you Clarity." Rarity says taking the fabric before looking back at the crusaders. "Even though Clarity brought me new gold silk I'm afraid that your sleepover isn't going to happen Sweetie Belle." She says as she turns to her younger sister.

Clarity spoke "Maybe Fluttershy can handle them for the night."

"I don't know what do you think Fluttershy?"

"Oh I don't mind." Replied Fluttershy.

"You sure I couldn't ask you to do that."

"Oh, it's no problem at all."

"Have you meet my sister and her friends?" Rarity asks. "A problem is all it would be."

"Did I have a problem with Opal?"

After arriving, Brandy spoke “Hi.”

Danyelle spoke "Oh hi Brandy, Rarity and Cross need help. They got a big order that is due tomorrow."

Brandy spoke “I will help.”

Crosswind spoke "If Rarity says it's okay."

Brandy spoke “Okay Crosswind.”

"I wouldn't mind more help and I have to agree with you Dany but alright Fluttershy you can watch the crusaders."

Danyelle takes Dawn aside before telling the young nymph to never reveal her true self unless it's an emergency.

"Okay mom I promise." After Dawn promised to keep her true self to herself she followed Fluttershy along with the Crusaders.

Danyelle spoke "Okay, let's get to working on the clothes."

*At Fluttershy's place, Yuki was helping with the animals since Lune was looking after the kittens*

Yuki spoke "Oh hello Fluttershy."

"Hello Yuki, how are you?" Fluttershy asks.

It was clear to Fluttershy and six of the Crusaders that the white furred Mobian cat was tired since raising twin kittens was hard but she was thankful to have help from her sister in-law.

Yuki spoke "I don't know how Dany handles raising four adopted children at the same time though..."

"I think it's because she's great with kids." Fluttershy says.

Yuki spoke "She doesn't have any that are blood related yet."

"True but at least she'll have some practice when she eventually has some that are related and speaking of kids I get to take care of the crusaders since six of them are staying the night at my place since Rarity is busy at the moment."

Yuki spoke "I'll help you out."

"Oh why thank you Yuki." She says with a smile before heading inside her home.

The tired she-cat followed Fluttershy into the cottage.

Sitting on the couch, Yuki asks "May I have some tea please?”

"Of course Yuki." Fluttershy says as she heads into the kitchen to make herself and Yuki some tea while the crusaders went upstairs to play.

Yuki spoke "Ginger tea please."

"Sure thing." Fluttershy called back.

Dawn was tickling Sweetie Bell much to the unicorn filly's squeal.

Yuki spoke "Thank you Fluttershy."

"You’re welcome Yuki." Fluttershy said.

Once night came, Fluttershy went upstairs to her room to put the crusaders to bed.

Dawn was curled up beside Nyx and Silverstorm while asleep.

Rusty spoke "I'm not tired yet."

"Same here." Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo say in agreement.

Dawn sleep-spoke "Girls, go to sleep... You don't want her to use the Stare on you..."

"How about I sing you four a little song to help you sleep." Fluttershy says with a smile.

Silverstorm thinks "Oh no..."

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5R3QVGnxInU

The noise had scared off a few chickens.

Rusty groans "That hurt...."

"Hehe sorry." Sweetie Belle says as she chuckles nervously.

"Well I'll be going but so you four should better be asleep when I come check on you okay." Fluttershy says before leaving.

Rusty spoke "We'll be asleep."

She smiles before leaving, but as she did the three fillies got up as they were still not tired yet and when one of them spotted that one of Fluttershy's chickens escaped they thought it would be a good idea to go get their cutie marks in catching chickens.

Dawn follows the trio.

Dawn whispers "You girls think this is a good idea? Sneaking out could get us caught by Fluttershy and Yuki... "

"Of course we're sure Dawn." Replied Scootaloo.

Dawn whispers "Next time we have a slumber party, I'm so daring you to confess your feelings to Rusty... I know he's got a crush on you Scoots."

Scootaloo was now blushing as she spoke “That’s so not true!”

Yuki shook Fluttershy awake.

Yuki spoke “Four of the Crusaders are gone!”

Fluttershy spoke “That can’t be good, we should go after them. I’d rather not have my tail on fire if Dany found out that Nyx or Dawn got hurt.”

Rusty yawns “Exactly...”

Fluttershy spoke “Those girls have really done it this time! They have really bitten off more than they can chew! Oh, just like me! I never should have offered to watch them. [deep breath]”

Yuki spoke “let’s go get them before something bad happens.”

*In the Everfree Forest*
*Dawn’s POV*

Apple Bloom spoke “Here, chick-chick-chick-chick-chick! Brawck, bawk-bawk-bawk, brawck!”

Scootaloo asks “What are you doing?”

Apple Bloom spoke “Callin' for the chicken!”

Scootaloo spoke “That is not how you call a chicken.”

Apple Bloom asks “Oh, and you know how to call a chicken?”

Scootaloo spoke “I know that's not the way.”

Apple Bloom spoke “Then show me.”

Scootaloo spoke “I don't have to show you!”

Apple Bloom spoke “You're just chicken!”

Scootaloo spoke “Am not!”

I spoke “Are too.”

Apple Bloom spoke “Oh, wait, now I know how to call a chicken! Scootaloo! Scoot-scootalooooo!”

Scootaloo spoke “That's so funny I forgot to laugh.”

Apple Bloom spoke “You also forgot how to call a chicken!”

Scootaloo spoke “Why, you...”

Apple Bloom blows a raspberry.

Sweetie Belle spoke “Come on, guys, we're not gonna find the chicken or our cutie marks by arguing.”

Apple Bloom spoke “Maybe that's our special talent. Arguin'!”

Scootaloo spoke “Is not!”

Apple Bloom spoke “Is too!”

Scootaloo spoke “Is not!”

Apple Bloom spoke “Is too! Anything yet?”

Scootaloo spoke “Nope.”

Apple Bloom spoke “Darn.”

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom giggle.

[wind blows]

Apple Bloom spoke “Heeeere, chick-chick-chick-chick, baaawk, bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk-bawk, b-baaaaawk!”

Fluttershy whispers “Girls? [gulp] Girls? [squeak] Oh! Get a hold of yourself, Fluttershy. Just put one hoof in front of the other.”

[twig snaps]

Fluttershy asks “Ahh! What was that?”

Yuki spoke “I d-don’t know Flutters.”

[thump]

Fluttershy spoke “Twilight? I-Is that you? Oh, Twilight, it is you. Thank goodness you're here. I need your help. The girls are out here somewhere, and I'm afraid that they're— [gasps] Oh! What's happened to you? [scream]”

Yuki spoke “This is bad!”

Fluttershy spoke “Oh, no! If you've been turned to stone, it must mean— oh! Oh no, the girls! Don't move. I'll be back for you. Girls!”

*Meanwhile*

Scootaloo spoke “Is not!”

Apple Bloom spoke “Is too!”

Scootaloo spoke “Is not!”

Apple Bloom spoke “Is too!”

Sweetie Belle spoke “Girls! Our special talent is not arguing. Besides, what would the cutie mark of somepony whose talent
is arguing even look like?”

I spoke “I hear voices...”

Yuki asks “Girls? Girls?”

Sweetie Belle asks “Fluttershy? Yuki?”

Fluttershy spoke “Girls! Thank goodness Yuki and I found you!”

Apple Bloom spoke “Fluttershy, what...”

Yuki spoke “Girls, we have to leave the forest at once!”

Sweetie Belle spoke “But... we haven't found the chicken yet!”

Fluttershy spoke “There's no time for that. There's a cockatrice on the loose!”

Apple Bloom asks “A cocka-what now?”

Yuki spoke “A cockatrice! It's a frightening creature with the head of a chicken and the body of a snake. Now, come on!”

Scootaloo spoke “The head of a chicken and the body of a snake? That doesn't sound scary, that sounds silly!”

Apple Bloom spoke “Why, if I ever saw one of them cockathingies face-to-face, I'd laugh at how silly it was.”

Fluttershy spoke “No! Never look one in the eye!”

[chicken clucking]

Fluttershy spoke “If you look a cockatrice in the eye...”

Apple Bloom spoke “The chicken!”

Yuki spoke “Girls! Wait!”

Cutie Mark Crusaders spoke “Here, chick-chick-chick-chick-chick!”

[chicken clucking]
[growling]

Sweetie Belle spoke “There he is!”

Scootaloo asks “Two chickens?”

Apple Bloom spoke “I thought only one escaped!”

I spoke “Grab them both!”

[chicken clucking]

Cockatrice roars

[chicken clucking]
[thud]
Cutie Mark Crusaders [scream]
[thump]
Cutie Mark Crusaders [gasp]

I was hissing at the cockatrice while keeping my eyes closed.

Fluttershy spoke “See? Now we have to...”

The Cutie Mark Crusaders scream in fear.

Fluttershy spoke “Girls, please. Girls— now listen to me, girls, I— please!”

[screaming]

The cockatrice squawks.

Fluttershy spoke “Girls! Behind me and Yuki, now!”

The cockatrice squawks and roars.

Fluttershy asks in a mad tone “You! Just who do you think you are, going around turning others into stone?”

The cockatrice squawks.

Yuki hisses “You should be ashamed of yourself. I have a mind to find your mother and tell her what you've been up to, young man. Now you go over there, turn Elizabeak and my friend Twilight back to normal, and don't ever let me catch you doing this again. Do you understand me?”

The cockatrice lets out a dismayed squawk.

Fluttershy spoke “Are you girls all right? I was so worried!”

Scootaloo spoke “Yeah, fine!”

Sweetie Belle spoke “Thanks to that stare of yours.”

Scootaloo spoke “You're like the queens of stares. You're the—“

Cutie Mark Crusaders spoke “Stare Masters!”

Sweetie Belle spoke “We're sorry we snuck out of the house and into the forest.”

Apple Bloom spoke “Yeah. We'll listen to you from now on.”

Scootaloo spoke “We promise.”

I spoke “Yeah, we promise.”

Fluttershy spoke “Oh, you do, do you? Well, you better, or I'll give you... the Stare!”

I giggle “Anything but the stare!”

Fluttershy, Yuki and the Cutie Mark Crusaders giggle.

Twilight Sparkle asks “What... what happened?”

I spoke “It’s a funny story though Twilight.”

[chicken squawking]

Cutie Mark Crusaders giggle.

Fluttershy spoke “And that's when it brought you back from stone.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “This is gonna make quite a letter to the princess. I was wrong about you. You certainly do know how to handle those six.”

Fluttershy spoke “Oh, I wouldn't go that far.”

Twilight Sparkle asks “Hmm? How so?”

Fluttershy spoke “I assumed that I'd be just as good with kids as I am with animals. Boy, was I wrong. I really learned the hard way not to bite off more than I could chew.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “You and Rarity both. Good morning, Rarity.”

Fluttershy asks “Did you, Crosswind, Danyelle, Brandy and Clarity finish all those capes?”

Rarity spoke “[sigh] Just delivered them. I have to admit, if you hadn't come along, we might not have. Thanks again.”

Fluttershy spoke “Won't you stay for some tea?”

Rarity spoke “I really must get back to the shop and clean up. Kids! Get your things. Time to go. Kids!”

Cutie Mark Crusaders giggle and talk among themselves

Rarity spoke “Kids! Time to— Kids! Your things! Kids! It's time to— Kids!"

Fluttershy spoke "Allow me. [clears throat] Kids?”

Apple Bloom spoke “Yes, Fluttershy.”

Scootaloo asks “You called?”

Fluttershy spoke “Go and get your things. Rarity is here to see you home.”

Sweetie Belle spoke “Of course, Fluttershy, right away!”

Rarity asks “Ah, huh, ah, how did you... how did you do that?”

Fluttershy spoke “I guess I'm just as good with kids as I am with animals.”

Cutie Mark Crusaders spoke “Thank you, Fluttershy! Bye! Thank you, Stare Master!”

Rarity spoke “Ah, uh, speaking of which, I could use your help with Opal.”

Fluttershy spoke “Of course. How about later today?”

Opalescence yowls.

Rarity asks “How about now? [strains]”

Opalescence yowls.

Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy giggle.

End

A Soul reborn

*Danyelle’s POV*

It's been a week after Twilight had been depetrified thanks to Fluttershy and Yuki. Today, Twilight was heading back into the Everfree forest to ask Zecora to borrow some ingredients she needed for an experiment she was planning; I was following her to make sure she doesn't get into trouble like last time.

"I appreciate you coming with me Dany." Twilight said.

"No problem Twilight, after what happened last time, you came into the forest by yourself it makes sense that you would ask for some extra company and a bit of firepower just in case." I say with a smile as I walked beside her.

As we walked down the path to Zecora’s home, Twilight stopped in her tracks when she spotted a strange flower and not knowing what it was, she walked over to it to get a closer look.

"What do we have here?" She says inspecting the flower.

"What is it Twilight, did you find something?" I asked.

"Yeah, I found a strange plant I never seen before." As she got close to the plant, it started to spray her face with pink pollen. “[Cough] Gah, what was that?"

"Twilight, are you okay?" I ask with a worried tone.

A strange wolf was hiding in the forest but ponies were afraid of her large size.

"Yeah, just didn't expect the plant to spray pollen in my face." She says trying to rub the pollen off her face.

"Weird flower..." I spoke.

"Yeah, well let's just continue on towards Zecora's home to get those ingredients I need." She says as she continues down the path towards Zecora’s hut.

I burned the flower before following Twilight, not realizing what was to happen next.

I ask "Uh Twi, have you been eating too many hayburgers?"

"No not really why?" She asks.

I spoke "Not to be rude but your belly seems bigger."

“What?" She looks down at her belly surprised to see how big her belly was before she could say anything else the straps on her saddlebag started to feel a bit tight, she tried undoing the straps, but fell to the floor as she started to feeling pain. "Ah, what's happening?!?"

I yowl loud, getting Zecora's attention.

After carefully cutting the straps and picking her up, I carry Twilight to Zecora's place. I was using my tails to carry the saddlebag since I had cut the strap.

I spoke “Zecora! Twilight needs help!”

Zecora asks “Flaming two-tail, what troubles you so?”

I spoke “It’s Twilight, some strange flower sprayed pink pollen in her face and then this happened. It’s as though she’s going through an eleven month pregnancy in like eleven minutes!”

Zecora asks “did you burn the flower right after it happened?”

I spoke “Yeah, I didn’t want a repeat of this to happen to someone else so I destroyed that flower.”

The zebra guided me into her hut so that I could set Twilight down on a blanket.

After setting the saddlebag and backpack down, I keep Twilight calm through the process.

Twilight whimpers “It hurts so much…”

I spoke “You’re a tough mare Twilight, I’ll help you.”

Zecora spoke “I can see the head now!”

I get a towel out of my backpack to wipe the sweat off Twilight’s forehead while Zecora pulled the foal out.

To my surprise, the colt had the exact same pale mulberry fur as Twilight has. Even the mane colors were identical to Twilight’s mane.

But suddenly, the colt had quickly aged to about six years.

I stammer “That c-can’t be right… No f-foal should age that quickly unless…”

Twilight asks “Unless?”

I spoke “Unless… reincarnation was involved… It may sound crazy but the colt had once been a young human boy about six… I believe he had died in his world and his soul ended up here, reborn as a Pegasus colt.”

Twilight spoke “I think we should tell Lillian about it though.”

I spoke “I don’t think we should, she’s likely to freak out. Plus it might give Jeff ideas…”

Twilight stutters “R-right, last thing anypony or any Mobian needs is him or Stella running around in a physical body…”

After drying the colt off, Twilight and I thank Zecora for the help.

I carried the sleeping colt in my arms as Twilight and I headed back to Ponyville.

Using my wings, I kept the colt hidden until Twilight got to the library.

After sitting down, I ask “So Twilight, what should we call him?”

Twilight spoke “I haven’t really thought of a name for him yet.”

I ask “How about… Dusk Shine?”

Twilight spoke “I don’t know how you came up with the name but it should be good for him.”

I spoke “Oh look, he’s waking up.”

After folding my wings, I set the now named Dusk Shine on the floor.

“Dusk” asks “Wh-where am I? Where are my parents? Why am I like this?”

Twilight spoke “Easy Dusk, you’re in the Ponyville library. I don’t know where your parents are, sorry. The cat can answer your third question.”

Speaking with a motherly tone, I spoke “It’s hard to explain but I believe you had been reborn as a new person… err, pony in this case.”

Dusk Shine was glancing around the library.

I take Twilight aside before talking with her.

I spoke “I don’t know how he will react to Silverstorm though since chakats don’t exist in his original world.”

Twilight spoke “I see and given that you’re the first Mobian he has seen, I’m surprised he didn’t freak out at you.”

I spoke “At least he’ll be happy here but eventually, he’ll need to be enrolled in school.”

Twilight spoke “Let’s wait a week before we enroll him in school.”

I spoke “Good call Twilight, perhaps we can invite the others over so they could meet him.”

Twilight spoke "Sounds good, I'll get the others."

I spoke “Spike, take a letter. *ahem* “Dear Princess Celestia, it has come to my attention that a strange flower had appeared in the Everfree Forest. But for the sake of the other mares and female Mobians including myself, it was incinerated so that another magically induced pregnancy doesn’t happen again. Last thing we need is a bunch of mares and female Mobians freaking out. And because of a magically induced pregnancy and a dying wish from a young human child of six years old, he was reincarnated into this world as a Pegasus colt named Dusk Shine. I came up with the name myself but the strange thing is, he looks a lot like Twilight… if Twilight was a stallion… Your local prankster, Danyelle.” Okay, now send it Spike.”

Spike spoke "Sure thing Danyelle!"

The scroll was soon sent to Celestia.

I spoke “I wonder how Celestia and Luna will react.”

Twilight spoke “I don’t know Danyelle, only time will tell.”

And so, Dusk adapted to his new life as Twilight’s son. The colt had been introduced to the rest of the Mane Six and some of the Mobians. There had been a few freak outs when Dusk was introduced to the chakats. Lillian and Pinkie had thrown a welcome to Ponyville party for Dusk. I kept the truth about Dusk’s past life a secret in case someone wanted to hurt him. Dusk got along with the Crusaders even though Dawn had to keep her true form hidden until the time was right.

*During the party,*

Rusty asks "Hey Scoots, can I ask you something?"

"Sure what is it Rusty?" Scootaloo asks.

Rusty spoke "I know this sounds stupid coming from me but I have a crush on you...."

"Wh-What!?" Scootaloo says blushing at the sudden confession.

Rusty spoke "Y-yeah... I wasn't aware of my own feelings at the time but you did kiss me on the cheek once..."

"Y-Yeah but that was because it was a dare." She says as the blush never left her face.

Lance spoke "Just admit it Scoots."

"Admit what?" She says turning to lance playing dumb.

Lance asks "Do I need to tell your aunts?"

Rusty spoke "Trample off Lance before I tell everyone about your crush on Diamond..."

Lance immediately shuts up.

"[Sigh] f-fine I admit I have a crush on you too Rusty." She says as she looks away, her blush becoming even deeper.

Rusty spoke "I was worried when you snuck out one time..."

Rusty hugs Scootaloo.

Her blush deepens before hugging Rusty back.

Sakura had twin wolf pups, a blue furred boy named Ame and a red furred girl named Aki. Each night as she got them settled into their cribs, she softly sang https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Le9UEgEuc_Q to help them sleep. Some nights, Ame was a bit fussy but Li helped whenever he was off duty. Sometimes, I brought Bluestar and Thunder over for playdates.

End

Show Stopper

*Silverstorm’s POV*

Apple Bloom asks “Where are you takin' us?”

I spoke “Yeah, I have no idea.”

Applejack spoke “We're almost there, young'uns.”

Sweetie Belle spoke “I've never been here before.”

Scootaloo spoke “Ouch!”

Nyx spoke “Oh. Sorry Scootaloo.”

Twist asks “Are we there yet?”

Dawn spoke “There? Where? What? I don't even know what we're doing.”

Applejack spoke “Here we are."

Dusk asks “What are we lookin' at?”

Cinderstreak spoke “I have no idea.”

Rusty and Lance ask “What is that thing?”

Applejack spoke “Cutie Mark Crusaders, welcome to your new clubhouse. [silence] Well, don't thank me all at once. This was my clubhouse when I was your age. Sure it hasn't been used in a while, but it's empty and on a secluded, private part of the farm. And it is all yours. It just needs a little, uh... TLC.”

Scootaloo asks “TLC as in Tender Loving Care or Totally Lost Cause?”

Rusty cuffs his fillyfriend on the ears.

Apple Bloom spoke “Applejack! We're supposed to turn this into our new clubhouse?”

Applejack spoke “Well, maybe y'all will get your cutie marks when you discover your talent for... waaah! [crash] Uh... house cleanin'?”

*Intro*

In town,

Rusty, Lance and Scootaloo were mapping out the whole town.

Rusty was ruffling Scootaloo's mane despite her protests.

"Rusty stop, I'm trying to map out Ponyville!"

Rusty chuckles "Sorry Scoots."

Lance spoke "I mapped out the whole town."

“Well at least one of us managed to, come on guys, let’s head back to the clubhouse.” Scootaloo said.

Lance spoke "Being the son of the Blue Blur can help at times."

"That's cool Lance, but we should head back." She states before getting on her scooter using her wings to zoom through the town as she heads towards the apple orchard.

Lance and Rusty race after Scootaloo, keeping up with her.

Rusty spoke "We're almost there!"

As they raced through town, Scootaloo spotted a ramp and went towards it before jumping off it doing a trick with her scooter before landing back on the ground.

Rusty spoke "Nice moves Scoots!"

"Thanks." Scootaloo said.

Moments later, the trio arrived back at the clubhouse seeing the others fixing it up.

Dawn was in winged dog form as she was carrying Applebloom so the yellow filly could hammer a board into place.

I spoke "Hey guys, the others and I decided to build the clubhouse on ground level since I'm currently the largest of the group."

"Hey Silverstorm and yeah I can see that so it would make sense for y'all to do that." Replied Scootaloo.

Cinderstreak spoke "Yeah, it wouldn't sit well with all 11 of us if the heaviest got hurt."

The following day, the gang and I met up at the clubhouse only to find it surrounded by wheat.

I ask "Hey Applebloom, did you plant all this wheat?"

"What? of course not! Why would you think it was me?" Applebloom said.

Two howls were heard from the Everfree Forest but they were louder than any known wolf howl.

I stammer "D-did you all h-hear that?"

*With Lillian, Twilight and Danyelle*

Danyelle's ears perk up when she heard the howls.

Danyelle spoke "Sounds like Holo and Myuri have arrived..."

"Who?" Twilight asks as they sat at a restaurant.

Danyelle spoke "Holo's a wolf deity from my world. When wheat appears, it is how I know she is around. The same applies to her daughter, Myuri."

"Oh I had no idea she existed in your world Dany." Replied Lillian.

Danyelle spoke "Holo and Myuri are wheat deities; Amaterasu is the Mobian equivalent of Celestia."

"Oh really had no idea." Lillian said.

Danyelle spoke "All three are well respected too, and I wouldn't put it past Holo and Myuri to come here... Holo really loves apples...."

"And we all know who has plenty of those." Lillian says jokingly.

Danyelle chuckles "Fifty bits says she and Applejack would get along."

Back at Sweet Apple Acres, one of the apple trees had no apples on it thus confusing Applejack.

Blizzardstar asks "Okay, who ate all the apples off this tree?"

"Ah' don't know but I'm going to find out." Applejack said.

Blizzardstar notices large paw prints in the soil.

Blizzardstar spoke "I found some paw prints, large ones at that!"

"Woah nelly! Whatever made those prints could also be what took all these apples I think I might need Fluttershy’s help with this." Applejack said.

Blizzardstar spoke "Yeah, good idea AJ."

Back with the crusaders,

The group were looking for Sweetie Belle, but as they were, they encountered a strange filly. "Oh um hello there, I didn't expect to see anypony else to be on my family farm except my friends and family. My name’s Apple Bloom." Applebloom says as she greets the filly.

The silver maned earth "filly-bitch" spoke "I'm Myuri, nice to meet you!"

Myuri's tail was wagging in a dog-like manner despite her mother’s warning to never reveal her true form.

"Well it's nice to meet you Myuri, I'm Scootaloo." Scootaloo says as she introduced herself. "We were just on our way looking for our friend how about you come along and help us." The others nodded in agreement.

Myuri spoke "Sure!"

As the group continue to look for Sweetie Belle, Dusk noticed the pouch Myuri had wrapped around her neck.

Myuri spoke "Oh this? It's what my mom and I have to keep with us at all times since it keeps us tethered to the physical realm."

"What do you mean by that?" Dusk asked confused.

Myuri spoke "I uh..."

Before anything else could be said, the group heard singing.

"Ah' think that's Sweetie Belle let's follow the sound of that singing." Apple Bloom called out.

Myuri spoke "She's got a nice singing voice."

"I know right." Apple Bloom says in agreement. After the group followed the singing, they eventually found Sweetie Belle. "See I told we could find her by following her awesome singing voice."

Rusty spoke "Totally!"

"What's that sweet tune you're singing?" Scootaloo asks curious about what Sweetie Belle was singing.

"Thanks Rusty and I was just working on our new Cutie Mark Crusaders theme song."

Dawn yips "It's a good song!"

"Yeah it’s cool!" Apple Bloom added.

I added. "I agree with you there."

"Teach us." Scootaloo asks.

"Well, I only come up with one part, but, okay!" Sweetie says agreeing to teach the song. When we got back to the clubhouse, she started to teach us the song.

Rusty spoke "Singing is awesome!"

The others and I all nodded agreeing with him before Scootaloo ruined the moment when she sang.

Rusty spoke "I recall a song that my mom sang a few times. Okay Scoots, you may need some practice. I can teach you if you want."

Before she can say anything, we all heard Applejack. “Well, I’ll be, cutie mark crusaders you’ve done one fine job with this place.” She says looking around. “So what’s next?” She asks.

Dawn spoke "Try everything we can to get our marks!"

“Yeah we’ll leave no stone unturned!” Apple Bloom says.

“No mountain unclimbed!” Added Scootaloo.

“No meal uncooked!” Sweetie Belle added.

Dawn howls, which in turn set Myuri off.

We all looked to Myuri confused on why she howled after Dawn.

Myuri asks "What?"

“Um Myuri, why did you howl if your pony not a dog?” Dusk asks.

Myuri lies "I have no idea why I howled like that..."

After that confusion we all went out and explored the town to help the others get their cutie marks.

Nyx and Silverstorm were chatting about something when Danyelle zoomed past while chasing a hyper Bluestar.

“That was weird.” Dusk says after seeing Danyelle zoom by.

Nyx spoke "Let this be a warning for all 12 of us, never give a gryphon cub large amounts of sugar..."

As we read the books in the library, the door opened before hearing Spike talking to someone. “I had nothing to do with this.”

“What’s going on here?” We hear Twilight ask as her and Cheerilee enter the library.

Nazuna spoke "I had nothing to do with this either."

“We aren’t getting our cutie marks for being librarians.” Apple Bloom says.

“Huh I should think not.” Spike says not happy with the mess we made.

I spoke "Sorry Spike."

“Girls.” Twilight says before noticing the boys. “And boys, I think you’re going about this the wrong way.” She says walking up to us. “Instead of trying to do things in areas you’re not familiar with; why not try doing things in areas that you already like?”

“And I have the perfect place to start.” Cheerilee added as she handed a flyer about a talent show.

I ask "Miss Cheerilee, is it a good idea to put all 12 crusaders into the same act together?"

“You don’t have to join if you want to, it’s only a suggestion.” She replied with a smile.

Nyx spoke "I don't do well with large crowds..."

Rusty spoke "I'd like to show off my dancing skills with Lance."

I spoke "I’ll perform with Applebloom, Sweetie and Scootaloo."

“There will be all sorts of rewards.” Cheerilee says. “Best dramatic performance, best comedy act, best magic act surely you can find your talent.”

“This will be the perfect place to discover our talents.” Apple Bloom added.

I spoke "Yeah!"

*Afterwards*

Medals had been handed out to best of each performance.

Apple Bloom spoke “Can you believe it? We won!”

Scootaloo spoke “I knew our act was awesome.”

Sweetie Belle spoke “You know what would be the best? If we won and we got our cutie marks.”

The Cutie Mark Crusaders moan.

Twilight Sparkle spoke "Congratulations, kids! Job well done."

Cutie Mark Crusaders spoke "[sadly] Thanks, Twilight."

Twilight Sparkle spoke "Hey, you don't sound too excited."

Scootaloo spoke “[sigh] We worked really hard and won a prize, but we still don't have our cutie marks.”

Sweetie Belle sighs “Which is the prize we really wanted.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke "Oh, kids..."

Apple Bloom spoke "But we think we know why."

Sweetie Belle spoke "Yes. We know why."

Twilight Sparkle spoke "Oh? Tell me. I'd love to make a special report to the Princess."

Sweetie Belle spoke "Well, maybe we were trying too hard."

Twilight Sparkle asks "Yes? And?"

Scootaloo spoke "And instead of forcing ourselves to do something that's not meant for us..."

Twilight Sparkle asks "Yes? Yes?"

Apple Bloom spoke "We each should be embracing our true talent!"

Twilight Sparkle asks "And that is...?"

Cutie Mark Crusaders shout "Comedy!"

Applejack spoke "Apple Bloom! You did it!"

Cutie Mark Crusaders ask "Did you see our award? Weren't we funny?"

Twilight Sparkle spoke "One day... [giggle] one day..."

End

Roar of the Elders

*Danyelle’s POV*

It was a beautiful day in Canterlot; I was picking out a wedding ring for Ben since it was tradition that the groom could not see his bride before the wedding. I had Nazuna, Michiru and Lillian with me since she and I knew what was going to happen on the day that Cadence and Shining Armor were to be married. Therefore, I left Dawn along with Bluestar and Thunder in Sonic’s care. I did not want Dawn to be thrown in jail for something she had not done.

I ask "Lillian, what kind of ring should I get for Ben?"

“Well, it depends on what he likes, some male fashion styles are different from female fashion styles."

I spoke "Maybe I should have brought Tails along...."

"Yeah, he might know what to get Ben."

Tails shows up via warp ring.

I chuckle "Well speak of the fox..."

"What are you doing here Tails?" Lillian asked the two tailed fox.

Tails spoke "Giving my older sister a bit of advice for a wedding ring."

"Oh." Was Lillian’s only response.

Hidden by the right sleeve of my shirt was a special kind of mark but I decided to keep it a secret until some bad guy showed up.

I groan "I need a bucket..."

Lillian snapped her fingers using the phantom ruby to make a bucket appear. "Here you go." She says as she hands me the bucket.

I immediately threw up in the bucket.

I groan "Thanks Lillian..."

"No problem Dany, but are you feeling well?" Lillian asks.

I spoke "It's just a bout of morning sickness, you can ask Yuki about it sometime since she had it when she was.... Oh Faust no... I think I might know what's wrong with me..."

"Wait Dany your telling us what I believe your telling us right?" Lillian asks.

Michiru spoke "No doubt about it, she's got the scent of a pregnant female."

"Thought so." Lillian says as she looks me over.

I spoke "I'm only a few days in though."

My neckfur fluffs up suddenly.

Nazuna spoke "I hear a lot of shouting!"

Michiru manifests a pair of wings on her back since she retained her tanuki powers before taking flight.

I ask "What do you see Michiru?"

Michiru spoke "A unicorn mare! And there's a few dozen robots with her! And by the looks of her right eye, she's half blind!"

I growl "Lillian, go get Sonic!"

Lillian spoke "Dany you know as well as I that Sonic appears to help no matter what so in the meantime we'll have to deal with them ourselves."

Tails spoke "I'll go get him, you girls stop those bots!"

A pink Mobian Siberian Husky bitch had screamed.

Brandy goes and attacks the robots.

Widow spoke "GET OUT OF MY WAY YOU STUPID CAT!!!"

I yowl loudly "HEY! LEAVE MY FRIENDS ALONE!!!"

Brandy spoke “Widow I was trying to help you.”

I spoke "Stand down Brandy! She's one mare you can't help!"

Widow strikes Brandy with magic, wounding the yellow tabby.

Brandy hisses in pain.

My eyes narrow in anger.

I spoke "Guys, get behind me!"

The pink bitch helped the cat up and got her behind me.

Tails spoke "I know what's about to happen..."

"I got the robots girls." Lillian says using the phantom ruby to bring us all into a virtual reality world.

I snarl "That won't work against that mare! She's working for Eggman!"

Brandy spoke "Widow you bitch, you will pay for this."

The pink bitch snarls "Damn right!"

Brandy heals her wound with paste made from plants.

Widow blasts Lillian with magic, knocking the hawk out.

Widow laughs "You are a pathetic lot! You will NEVER stop Eggman!"

I shout "LILLIAN!"

Nazuna picked the hawk up with her forelegs.

Michiru spoke "Let her have it Dany!"

the clouds started to gather as I glare at Widow.

I spoke with a dangerous tone. "You don't belong here!"

I let loose a loud roar, sending Widow flying and screaming thus causing her to crash back down near Eggman's base. The robots had all exploded.

Brandy spoke "That will teach her."

I spoke "This won't be the last time we see her..."

Tails spoke "If what she said is true, then the war against Eggman has started all over again..."

Lillian groans in pain.

Brandy spoke "I have an idea. What if we do a stake out find out what he's up to?"

I spoke "Bad idea Brandy, Eggman has a lot of robots and I'd rather not put the ponies in danger..."

Tails spoke "Yeah but that mare is dangerous..."

I spoke "My bet would be that he's targeting Lillian because of the Phantom Ruby."

A reformed Infinite soon shows up with a squad of guardsponies.

Infinite asks "What was that roar just now?"

I spoke "That was my doing, one of Eggman's cronies had attacked another friend of mine so I had to scare her off."

Brandy spoke "Infinite, I was attacked."

Infinite spoke "You lot should come with me, I'll explain what happened to Princess Celestia."

*in the castle*

Infinite explained everything to Celestia and Luna.

Luna spoke "This Eggman character he sounds very dangerous we must do something about him at once."

Celestia spoke "No Sister, this threat is out of our hooves. And if we end up getting involved, our little ponies will end up getting hurt in the process."

Luna spoke "But sister he will come here and try to destroy us."

Nazuna spoke "But we have Sonic, Tails, Lillian and Danyelle as leaders of the Mobian rebellion though."

"That may be true but what Infinite has told us of the Eggman from your world it would seem like this Eggman who attacked isn't the one from your world which only mean one thing." Celestia says as she looks towards us.

"This Eggman in particular must've come from your hawk friend's home." Added Luna.

I spoke "Very much so and I was the one that sent the unicorn, Black Widow, flying with my roar."

Pulling up my right sleeve, I expose the mark of the Lion Guard to the three Princesses.

Wendy spoke "I heard of such a mark... It stems from an African legend... So I heard..."

Tempest arrives via warp ring with Ben.

Tempest spoke "Lilli!"

"Fret not Tempest, Lillian is in the medical room resting." Luna answered.

Tempest sighs in relief.

I spoke "As it is now, Eggman is unaware of my powers. But I can only use them if my friends are in danger."

"Actually I think he might know of your powers after what happened today." Ben says walking up to us.

I tackle hug Ben while crying.

I stutter "I was s-so scared..."

Nazuna spoke "I think it's best if Danyelle refrains from using the roar."

"Hey Dany you okay?" Ben asks as he hugs me back.

I spoke "Y-yeah and so are the unborn kittens.... I was scared of losing them before they had the chance to develop..."

"I'm sorry say what again?" Ben asks, confused as to what I said.

Nazuna chuckles "She said that she's expecting kittens. Clean out your ears Ben."

Brandy spoke "Congrats Danyelle."

I purr "Thanks Brandy."

The pink bitch spoke "Congrats!"

Ben was left speechless after hearing the news about him being a father.

Michiru snickers "Yep, you broke him Dany."

I spoke "Aw shut up tanuki..."

Brandy asks "Ben, you ok?"

Nazuna spoke "He's a bit shocked."

Brandy spoke "That's true Nazuna."

Tails spoke "First timers always tend to spazz out... Heck, Lune nearly strangled Sonic when Blaze was pregnant with Lance."

Ben soon snaps out of it before hugging me again. "I can't believe I'm going to be a father I promise that no matter what I'll always be there for you and our children."

I wrap my wings around him while purring.

I spoke "I know you will."

I give Ben a kiss, thus transferring my roar to him since I knew I won't be able to use it once I was further along.

End

Author's Note

The Roar of the Elders idea was from the Lion Guard show

Dog and Pony Show

*Crosswind’s POV*

Rarity spoke "Perfect!"

[doorbell ringing]

Rarity spoke "Coming! Welcome to Carousel Boutique, where every garment is chic, unique, and magnifique. [gasp] Sapphire Shores! The pony of pop!"

Sapphire Shores spoke "Good afternoon, Miss Rarity!"

Rarity stammers "You yah... y-y-you know my name?"

Sapphire Shores spoke "Well, of course I do, darling. I make it a point to know all of the up-and-coming designers and Clothes Horse magazine simply raved about you."

Rarity spoke "Oh my stars. If I'm dreaming, do not wake me up. How may I help you, Miss Shores?"

Sapphire Shores spoke "Oh please, call me Sapphire."

Rarity asks "[giggle] How may I help you, Sapphire?"

Sapphire Shores spoke "Well, as I'm sure you know, I'll be touring all of Equestria with my latest concert, Sapphire Shores' Ziegfilly Follies, so I need to look seeensational! Ow!"

Rarity spoke "Cross and I have just what you need. Sapphire Shores, prepare yourself for the pièce de résistance de la haute couture. We used every last diamond I found on this one garment."

Sapphire Shores spoke "[gasp] And it is spectacular! I'll take it."

Rarity asks "Really?"

Sapphire Shores spoke "Oh yes, and five more, each done up in a different jewel."

Rarity asks "Beg pardon?"

Sapphire Shores spoke "Costume changes."

Rarity faints.

Sapphire Shores spoke "[chuckle] Yes, I do have that effect on ponies."

I chuckle “It’s a pleasure to meet you Miss Shores. I’m Shir Crosswind, Rarity’s assistant."

"Well it's wonderful to meet you too Shir Crosswind now if you don't mind, I got to get going but I do wish you both the best of luck on making those outfits." Sapphire says before leaving.

I spoke "We'll have them done soon."

Later that day, Rarity and I went up to the quarry to go look for some more gems we need for the outfits with the help of Spike. "Oh, my gosh Sapphire Shores!" He says excitedly. "The pony of pop she is awesome I mean, she's gorgeous and talented and..." He soon stopped talking when he saw me and Rarity looking at him. "And -- not even half the pony you are Rarity."

I chuckle "Oh Spike, you are such a flirt at times."

"Awe shucks, but were you two totally flipping out or what?" He asks.

I spoke "I don't flip out..."

"Ladies do not flip out, Spike." Replied Rarity.

I spoke "Nor do they freak out."

"Uh aren't they like the same thing?" Spike asked.

I spoke "I'm not answering that."

As I say that Rarity's horn starts lighting up. "Oh, we need to find more jewels than ever before to decorate her costumes." She says before stopping at a particular spot. "Ooh! Aha!"

"Did you find some?" Asked Spike.

I spoke "Good thing I borrowed the dumbass's saddlebag, it can carry a lot of gems."

"Crosswind, language please." Rarity says not happy about what I said.

I spoke "Ugh fine... But Blizzardstar's an idiot though...."

The aforementioned chakat had sneezed, causing Tempest to be frozen in ice.

After Spike dug up the gems, he looked at them like some sort of treat. "Oh, you look so... Delicious." He says while the drooled like a dog before diving into the hole and grabbing them before trying to eat them, but before he did, Rarity stopped him.

"Spike! I promised I'd give you gems to snack on, but we need to collect more first or Crosswind and I will never be able to make these outfits for Sapphire."

I spoke "Yeah, patience is important. Even Ben knows that despite being the leader of the new Mobian Guard since Danyelle transferred her roar to him."

Spike sighed as he placed the gems in the wagon. "I'll miss you my sweets."

"Come along Spike, we have many jewels to find." Rarity says as she walks past Spike.

My back left hoof was itchy.

I spoke "I feel something!"

"I'm sure it's nothing darling." Rarity says as she kept looking for gems.

I used my forehooves to dig up a large amount of gems.

I exclaim "Look at this!"

"That's wonderful Crosswind, place them in the wagon would you please." Rarity asks with a smile.

I spoke "Sure thing Rarity."

I put some of the gems into the wagon and some into the saddlebag.

My ears were on full alert since I sensed someone was watching the three of us.

In a nearby bush, three figures were watching us. "Gems!" One of the figure says. "Gems!" They say again as they see the gems.

"Where?" The second figure says.

"Precious gems." The third figure says.

"He is the gem hunter." The first figure says looking at Spike. "With him, we can have all those gems and more, let’s get the dragon." They say as leave to get the dragon but before they can get Spike, they heard me and Rarity call out to Spike.

"Spike, where are you?" Rarity called out.

I gallop over to where Rarity is with more gemstones in the saddlebag.

I spoke "I got a huge haul!"

A female Diamond Dog was watching the trio from her hiding spot.

"Wait, who's that?" The first figure says before noticing me and Rarity.

"You know, it's terrible to keep a lady waiting." Rarity says calling out to Spike.

Spike spoke "Sorry Rarity."

I spoke "We got quite a big haul. We can start heading back."

The amount of gems I had in the saddlebag was getting the hidden trio's attention but I was unaware.

"Ooh, it's not the dragon we want it's the pony and feline creature." The first figure says from the bush.

"Yeah, pony." The other two figure says in agreement before leaving.

"Yes I do agree with you Crosswind." Rarity says agreeing with me. "These gems will certainly get us well on our way with Sapphire's outfits." As soon as she says that her horn starts glowing brightly. "Ooh! What's this?" She asks surprised on how bright her horn is glowing. "Another jewel!" She says before heading in the direction her horn is leading her. "Oh, oh, strange?"

I ask "What'd you find Rarity?"

"The jewel my magic detected seems to be in the tree." Says as she gets close to the tree, but the moment she got close her horn stopped glowing before a two-legged canine with a red vest and collar came out of the tree startling Rarity. "Ah uh, good day gentle...fellow." She says backing up to Spike and me. "Uh, I am Rarity and these are my friends, Spike and Crosswind." She says as Spike chuckles nervously waving to the canine.

My fur was starting to fluff up as I ask "What brings you around these parts?"

"We are Diamond Dogs and we hunt gems." He says as he walked over to us while we backed away from him.

"Oh, um, is that so well we like hunting gems too, but just finished were about to head back home right Crosswind?" Rarity says a bit nervously.

Pinning my ears back, I spoke "Yeah, we're just leaving."

Before Rarity or I could move, we had been surrounded.

Panicking, I charge up my magic before teleporting Spike back to Ponyville as Rarity and I get grabbed.

I yowl "UNHAND ME YOU RUFFIANS!"

The group of diamond dogs soon started dragging Rarity underground while she screamed, she tried staying above ground but noticed she got dirt on her hoof causing her to let go and be fully dragged underground before the same happened to me.

After Rarity and I were dragged underground, the female diamond dog who was also watching us in secret looked towards Ponyville.

"Let’s hope that small dragon was sent back into town to get help." She says before burrowing underground.

*Back in Ponyville*

Danyelle's eyes shimmer as she saw Spike running back.

Danyelle spoke "Twilight! We got trouble!"

(Danyelle P.O.V)

*An hour later*

I spoke "According to Spike, Rarity and Cross were taken by Diamond Dogs."

Clarity spoke "We have to go save the two!"

I ask "What do you think Lillian?"

"I read about Diamond dogs, they're gem hunters who live underground digging up gems and capture those who also hunt for gems and use them to hunt gems for them." She says as we head to where Spike told us they last were before being teleported away.

I spoke "Good thing we're bringing Clarity along, her nose is super sensitive like Shirou's nose is. It should help us find them."

*Back at the place where Rarity and Cross vanished*

A blue furred male Diamond Dog with several scars was watching the group before disappearing down a hole.

Once we get to the last spot where Spike told us Rarity and Crosswind were last seen, we saw a bunch of holes.

"Um which hole did you say they were dragged down again Spike?" Lillian asked Spike who was on Twilight’s back.

Clarity was sniffing around.

Clarity spoke "There's too many scents overlapping, I can't pinpoint their scents..."

Chloe spoke "We have to keep trying..."

"Well we're not going to find them by just standing around staring at the holes, let’s split up and check every hole; one of them has to lead to Rarity and Crosswind." Applejack says before we all split up looking down each hole.

I was flying about, using my ability to help.

While everyone was looking down the holes twilight spotted something down one of them before all the holes started to be filled up. "The holes they're being filled up hurry quick get down one before they're all filled up!" Lillian called out before trying to go down one, only to hit in the face with some dirt from the hole she tried going down.

I dive-bombed one Diamond Dog at high speed, knocking it out cold before guarding the unfilled hole.

I shout "I got one!"

Everyone saw the hole before running to me and down the hole.

I spoke "I knocked a mutt out so that the hole didn't fill up."

Chloe spoke "Smart thinking Dany!"

After we all head down the hole we saw that there were multiple tunnels. "Now where do we go?" Lillian asks looking down each path.

I ask "Got any ideas Twilight?"

A female voice echoes "HELP!!!!"

"Yes, but who was that?" Replied Twilight.

"Don't know but that voice sound a bit familiar for some reason?" Lillian answered.

My eyes shimmer as I look down a tunnel.

I spoke "That sounded like Brandy!"

A second voice was heard. "Get your dirty claws off my wife!"

"I'm not sure unless she got married without any of us knowing then I don't think it's her, but Twilight you use whatever spell Rarity taught you while me and Dany go help whoever those are." Lillian says before turning to me. "Let’s go Dany."

I spoke "That sounded like Aaron! I know his voice anywhere! Aph! Aaron! Hang on! HELP IS COMING!"

With that, Lillian, Chloe and I go rescue Brandy and the other two while Twilight and the others go find Rarity and Cross.

*Crosswind P.O.V*

I kept complaining which drove the trio of dogs crazy.

"Please be quiet!" The diamond dog known as Rover shouted not want to hear anymore of mine and Rarity whining.

I spoke "But I thought you wanted whining!"

Clarity sends a Diamond dog flying with a kick.

Danyelle soon arrived with Lillian, Brandy, Aphmau, Aaron and Chloe.

Chloe snarls "Let them go!"

"Please take them please." The three diamond dogs says running up to the group begging. "We can't take anymore whining."

Breakfang kicked a random male Diamond Dog in the jewels, causing him to keel over in pain.

Breakfang growls "They might as well take me and Bluu as well, we're sick of how you treat us!"

Bluu was cleaning his injuries.

I had a harness on my lower back with a huge amount of gems in it.

I spoke "Under the condition that you three don't resort to kidnapping ponies again. And it's best you spread the word to the other packs so this doesn't happen again."

An orphan Diamond Dog pup had climbed up into one of the wagons since she wanted the gems. However, she went unnoticed until Rarity had gotten home.

*After the warning Crosswind had given the Diamond Dogs*

*Danyelle’s POV*

I spoke "Lillian, meet Aphmau and Aaron. They're friends of mine, I met them through a video game I like."

Aphmau spoke "I heard what happened from the fox so Aaron and I came to help but we had to ask Amy to look after our kids while we helped you guys. But we got caught by those mutts."

Aaron spoke “Thanks for saving us but now, Aph and I have to get going.”

The two head back to Mobius to recover.

*Crosswind’s POV*

After Rarity and I had gotten back to the boutique, the two of us got to work on the dresses. But then, Rarity finds a Diamond Dog pup in the wagon of gems.

After remembering the incident with Thunder according to what Fluttershy had said, Rarity decided to adopt the pup and names her Emerald Glow.

End

Author's Note

Aphmau and Aaron belong to Jessica and Jason Bravura

The Mobian wolf forms belong to me

Emerald Glow belongs to me as well

Widow's Anger/ Zwilight on the Hunt

*Widow’s POV*

Shortly after I had crash-landed by Eggman’s base due to that damn she-cat’s roar, I limped back inside.

I growl “That she-cat is going to pay for humiliating me!”

My daughter just laughs.

I growl “Can it Scarlet, I DON’T want to HEAR A PEEP OUT OF YOU!”

After I went to my room, I flopped down on the bed.

I think “I need a plan to get back at that winged cat for humiliating me in that fight... But how did she inherit that roar? Maybe I should kill her then. But that will only piss off the pincushion and that male cat...”

What I didn’t know, the blue cat had transferred her roar to her fiancée.

I soon told Eggman about the roar.

Eggman scoffs “That’s just stupid! Such a power’s been lost for years!”

I counter “I saw it firsthoof! That damn griffmata has it! She used it to send me flying!”

Eggman spoke “Hmm, seems that cat’s going to be a problem since she has it...”

I spoke "We could rip her wings off."

Scarlet scoffs "Hmm, that could work."

Eggman spoke “That will kill her though and I refuse to go that far.”

I groan in anger.

I spoke “If we don’t stop that roar, we won’t stand a chance against those mares!”

Eggman went to his computer before looking at the profiles of the Mobians and Equians.

Eggman spoke “Sonic, age 30, annoying in any dimension. Blaze, age 29, threat. Lillian, age 26, very dangerous due to the Phantom Ruby. Danyelle, age 30, very dangerous because of the roar and a Chaos Emerald. Tails, age 29, mild threat. Clarity, age 223, very dangerous if provoked. Twilight Sparkle, age 18, mild threat if on her own but very dangerous if with five others. Fluttershy, age 19, mild threat if on her own but very dangerous if with five others or with bears. Rainbow Dash, age 17, flight school dropout, mild threat if on her own but very dangerous if with five others. Applejack, age 19, farmer, mild threat if on her own but very dangerous if with five others or if her younger sister is hurt. Rarity Belle, age 18, fashion designer, not much of a threat if on her own but very dangerous if with five others or if younger sister is hurt. Pinkie Pie, age 18, super annoying, mild threat if on her own but very dangerous if with five others. Princess Celestia, age unknown, major threat. Princess Luna, age unknown, major threat. Cutie Mark Crusaders, ages vary depending on individual, mostly harmless to somewhat of a threat. Shadow, age unknown, major threat if his friend is hurt. Brandy, age 29, not much of a threat. Tempest, age 27, not much of a threat unless Lillian is hurt. Chloe, age 21, not much of a threat. Natsu, age 20, dangerous if angered. Lucy, age 19, somewhat of a threat. Ben, age 31, not a threat unless angered or if Danyelle is hurt. What the? Infinite’s here too? Oh well, we should try to get him on our side. Princess Wendy, age 12, not much of a threat. Princess Cadence, age unknown, not much of a threat on her own. Shining Armor, age 26, not much of a threat on his own.”

Nightmare spoke “We should just make them all disappear.”

I spoke “But if all of them are in the same area, we don’t stand a chance. Plus that jackal’s a threat to us if he’s on their side.”

Scarlet spoke “We need more help if we’re to get rid of them.”

Eggman asks "Yeah but who?"

I grin as I spoke "Maybe someone who hates Sonic as much as you do."

Eggman chuckles "I see what you're getting at Widow! Time to call in another hedgehog!"

*Meanwhile in the No Zone*

Scourge had escaped once again through a warp ring that most of the Zone Cops couldn't track. So Zonic sends Zwilight and Zainbow to capture the escaped hedgehog.

Zwilight spoke "Zainbow and I will capture that hedgehog no matter what sir."

Zonic spoke "Good, we can't risk multi-zone wide panic if Scourge was discovered. If need be, ask for help from the locals of that zone."

With that, Zwilight and Zainbow began chasing after Scourge in attempt to capture him.

*Back in Equestria,*

Scourge managed to evade the two Zone Cops for the time being and thus allying himself with Eggman and me.

I spoke "Now we got a better chance!"

Scarlet spoke "Nothing can stop us now!"

End

Author's Note

This chapter happens just after the "Roar of the Elders"

Zwilight and Zainbow are the Zone Cop counterparts to Twilight and Rainbow

Green Isn't Your Color

*Sakura’s POV*

I was at the spa with Rarity, Crosswind, Yuki and Fluttershy.

Yuki happily purrs "This is so relaxing..."

Danyelle was getting a wing massage since she had pulled a muscle in both wings the day before.

"I couldn't agree more darling, but it is a shame Lillian couldn't join us today, she usually joins us for our weekly get together." Rarity says as she relaxes.

"Yeah but she did say that she was going to practice more with her phantom ruby." Fluttershy added.

"Yeah." Rarity says in agreement before gasping about something. "Oh, that reminds me you would not believe what happened to me!" She says with excitement.

Danyelle asks "let me guess... You crossed paths with Photo Finish?"

I exclaim "Wow!"

"How did you know?" Rarity asked surprised.

Danyelle spoke "It was just a lucky guess since my clairvoancy isn't working."

"Who's Photo Finish?" Fluttershy asks.

"She's the most famous fashion photographer in all of Equestria!" Rarity replied answering Fluttershy.

I ask "if she's the most famous fashion photographer, how come I haven't heard of her?"

Danyelle spoke "I agree with Sakura on this."

Yuki spoke "Same here."

"Well you three did arrive in Equestria a while ago so it'll make sense you wouldn't know of her." Answered Rarity. "Anyhow, she saw my hat I was wearing when coming here and said it was "absolutely marvelous!"." She says as she tells us about her encounter with Photo Finish.

"What a lovely compliment." Added Fluttershy.

I spoke "Totally!”

"She was so impressed that she wants to take pictures at my shop, featuring some of my clothes!" Rarity says with excitement.

"That's wonderful." Fluttershy says turning to Rarity.

"Do you know what this could mean for my fashion career?" Rarity asks while she was getting a back massage.

Crosswind spoke "Not really."

"Well I'm going to need someone fabulous to model for me." Rarity says before taking a mud bath.

I spoke "What about two someones?"

Brandy spoke “Hi girls.”

Danyelle spoke "Oh hi Brandy."

"Oh Brandy darling, welcome, what brings you here?" Rarity asks.

Brandy spoke “Rarity, I wanted to get an outfit made.”

I spoke "I'll make one for you."

"[Gasp] idea why don't Brandy and Fluttershy model for me." Rarity says with excitement.

Brandy asks “Rarity you want me to model?”

I spoke “Plus I could talk Yuki into helping out since she and Flutters get along well."

Yuki spoke "I'm right here you know...."

"Yes I agree." Rarity says with a smile.

"Oh I don't know." Fluttershy says a bit nervous.

Yuki stammers "I'm a b-bit camera-shy...."

"Oh, this is such a huge opportunity, and it would mean so much to me." Rarity begged.

Brandy spoke “I can help.”

"Oh thank you Brandy." Rarity says.

Yuki spoke "I don't know...."

Brandy spoke “No problem rarity.”

"I'm sure you and Fluttershy will do fine Yuki, so please do this for me."

Yuki spoke “I doubt she’d want a Mobian female that has really young children to model....”

"Please, please, ple-e-e-ase?!" Begged Rarity.

Breakfang was having her claws filed.

Breakfang asks "Would it be wise for a dog like me to be a model too?"

"Yeah I don't think it'll be wise to." Agreed Rarity. "But please Yuki."

Breakfang spoke "Fair enough, my kind do tend to cause trouble for ponies... But Bluu and I as well as young Emma are the first three Diamond Dogs that don't harass ponies."

Yuki sighs "But if Photo Finish says no, then I won't complain."

"Agreed." Rarity says to Yuki.

I spoke "I'll help you out Rarity."

Danyelle asks "Have you even modeled before Brandy?"

Brandy spoke “No I haven't.”

Danyelle spoke "I see."

Brandy spoke “I would like to try.”

"Well this'll be your first time then Brandy." Replied Rarity.

Brandy spoke “I'm excited.”

Danyelle asks "But what if Photo just wants one model?"

Brandy spoke “oh that's okay.”

"I'm sure she'll be fine with two." Rarity says.

(2 hours later)

*Breakfang's POV*

I was helping Rarity and Crosswind with some work when my ears perk up.

I spoke "She's here."

Brandy spoke “Hi Photo Finish.”

I was wary since Photo was staring at me.

"I Photo Finish have arrived." Photo Finish says as she enters the building with two other ponies who I'm guessing are her assistants.

Rarity smiles as she walks up to the photographer. "Let me just say what an honor." She says before the photographer walked passed her.

"We begin..." Photo says as one her assistants placed her suitcase in front of her before it opened revealing a camera. "...now." She says as she gets ready to take pictures of Flutters, Yuki and Brandy.

Before Photo Finish took pictures, Fluttershy was remembering what Rarity told them. "Attitude and pizzazz!" She says before getting into a pose.

Yuki hid behind Fluttershy due to being camera-shy.

Brandy was happy.

Photo Finish soon started taking pictures of the three. "Yes! Show Photo Finish something!" She says taking pictures while Rarity was in the back showing them what pose to do.

Yuki was nervous as heck.

Yuki spoke "I c-can't do this..."

The white Mobian cat ran out of the store.

"Photo Finish will have to continue this shoot with just two then." Photo Finish says not minding that Yuki left.

I spoke "I'll fill in for white cat then."

Brandy spoke “I will go get her.”

Danyelle spoke "Best leave her be Brandy, Yuki tends to freeze up in front of cameras..."

Brandy asks “she so pretty why she camera shy?”

Danyelle spoke "When she was young, she had really dirty fur... My mother took pity on her and took her in since her parents went missing 10 years ago... She disliked having her photo taken though..."

Brandy spoke “oh I see.”

Danyelle spoke "Yeah..."

"I Photo Finish don't have all day so if you want to fill in for the one who ran off then go ahead." Photo says a bit impatient.

Brandy spoke "okay then."

I spoke "Okay."

"Thank you know let's continue on with the pictures." She says as she waits for me to join in.

Wearing a different outfit than what I was used to wearing, I pose for the camera.

"Yes." She says taking photos of each of us doing poses and when Fluttershy tried doing a pose Rarity wanted her to do to impress Photo she stopped. "No!" After saying that, Fluttershy looked down. "Yes." She says taking more pictures.

I growl in slight anger but I refrained from attacking Photo since I was the ambassador for my kind and it would be bad if I lashed out.

I spoke "Yellow pony should be more confident."

"O-Okay." Fluttershy says before seeing Rarity wanting her to do another pose but meet the same reaction from Photo.

"No." She says before seeing Fluttershy look away. "Yes." She says as she kept taking more photos and this went on for a bit before she finished. "Enough!" She shouted before leaving.

I growl "Ugh... She's so demanding...."

Danyelle's ears pin back in annoyance.

I spoke "Miss Rarity, I don't like how she treated yellow pony. And blue cat looks like she is about to snap..."

Brandy goes to talk to Photo.

Danyelle held Brandy back.

Danyelle spoke "Bad move."

"Well, the headdress is too big for you, and the cape had to much sparkle." Rarity says with a sad look. "I can't believe I ever thought I could impress her." As soon as she says that Photo came barging back in.

"It seems that I, Photo Finish, have found the next fashion stars here in Ponyville." She announced.

"Really?" Rarity says with excitement.

"Yes, really." Photo answered and I Photo Finish am going to help them shine all over Equestria!" She says as Rarity was getting happy. "Tomorrow, a photo shoot in ze park." She says leaving a slightly long pause before she broke it. "I go!" She says before leaving for real this time.

I ask "Say Rarity, do you think this would help broker peace between ponies and Diamond Dogs?"

*The next day*

I was in the park with Fluttershy and Brandy since Photo wanted us there.

I spoke "Easy on the makeup will you? I'm not one for that stuff."

"I'm sorry Breakfang dear but I have to make you three perfect before Photo Finish arrives." Rarity says apologizing.

I sigh "But she might not want us to look this way and I can smell her coming."

"Don't worry she'll love it, everypony will love it."

"Oh Rarity, I'm so excited for you." Fluttershy says happily. "Just don't forget us little pony and creatures when you become the most famous designers in all of Equestria."

An angry Danyelle was chasing Sonic through the park since he had taken her bowl of strawberries.

I ask "Are those two always like that?"

"Oh yes they are." Fluttershy answered before we heard Photo Finish arrive.

"Put me down here." She says to two stallions who were carrying her and when she got down she saw the outfits the three of us where wearing. "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no the models should be in something simple." She says turning away before adding. "Something inspired by...the nature."

"That's just what I was thinking." Rarity says in agreement before trying to look for now outfits for us. "Um, give me a moment and I'll, uh, put a little something together."

"Yes." Photo says before adding. "That will not be necessary." She says confusing Rarity.

"But, but how are you going to help me "shine across Equestria" if I don't design something new for these pictures?" Rarity asks.

"I'm not going to help you shine across Equestria!" Photo says turning to Rarity. "I am going to help them shine." She says pointing to the three of us shocking us.

I spoke "Wait WHAT?!?!? I'm just an ambassador for my kind! If I shine across Equestria in the wrong way, it could lead to war between ponies and Diamond dogs!"

"I Photo Finish can promise you that will not happen."

I spoke "Listen Miss Photo, you're not listening to a single thing Rarity is saying. She's the fashion designer. Yellow pony is just an animal caretaker, not an idol... If you want idol, ask the pink siren."

She doesn't listen as her assistants drag us somewhere to get changed while she says for Rarity to leave.

Crosswind snarls at Photo.

I whimper "Help..."

Later Photo Finish had the three of changed into different outfits. "we can't, Rarity." Fluttershy says turning to Rarity.

"Oh, but you three must, Fluttershy." Rarity says to her. "Photo Finish wants to make you three a star." She says before smiling. "This is the opportunity of a lifetime I know we were all hoping it would be my lifetime, but nonetheless, you three can't throw away this chance."

Brandy spoke "I'm a healer, not a model..."

I whimper "I just want a peaceful life with Bluu..."

"You must do this for me you must, you must! you mus-s-t!" Rarity begged before all gave in.

I groan "As long as they don't make a poodle out of me...."

Brandy spoke "Fine..."

*Later at the spa*

*Lillian's POV*

Danyelle spoke "Oh hi Rarity."

"Hey Rarity, I heard about what happened yesterday and what you were up to today how did it go with Photo Finish?" I asked.

"It didn't go so well Photo Finish wanted to work with Fluttershy, Breakfang and Brandy, not me." She says a bit saddened.

Danyelle spoke "No offense to Applejack and Knuckles but that Photo Finish mare is a stubborn one... I know bullheadness when I see it."

"I heard of Photo Finish but I didn't expect her to turn you down like that Rarity I'm sorry to hear." I added, as I felt bad for Rarity.

Danyelle growls "I heard about her from Yuki after I had to calm the cat down... She doesn't listen to others..."

"Hey calm down Dany, Photo really isn't that mean. She's like any other photographer, all she wants is to take good pictures is all." I say.

Danyelle spoke "Still..."

*The next day*

*Breakfang’s POV*

Photo Finish had brought Brandy, Fluttershy and me to our first fashion show where she was getting us ready in the dressing room.

I spoke "I look silly...."

As make up was being put on us Photo looked at us thinking. "Too much blush." She says before the make-up designers removed the make-up. "Not enough." She says as make up was put on us again. "Too much." The make-up was removed than placed back on us until she was satisfied. "Perfect."

I groan "Enough with the make up!"

"Um Breakfang, they already stopped." Fluttershy says.

I groan "Urge to maul... rising..."

Fluttershy tried calming down, but a she was started to feel the urge to sneeze and when she did, her sneezed sounded shyly. "Oh, yes even the shy one’s schneezes are graceful!" Photo says complimenting Fluttershy.

My anger was increasing too quickly.

I ask "Can someone slap me before I snap?"

Brandy quickly does so. "Why are you getting angry for her giving Fluttershy a compliment."

I spoke "She's getting on my nerves..."

"Is she saying anything rude about you?" Brandy asks.

I spoke "Not her but one of her assistants called me a filthy mutt that shouldn't be associating with ponies..."

Brandy spoke "that's so not cool."

"I'm sure that's not true." Fluttershy interjected.

I spoke "I shouldn't even be here..."

Brandy spoke “Yes you should.”

"Yeah." Fluttershy agreed.

I spoke "Guess yellow cat hadn't heard about the one time when zebra came to town. Blue cat said, "Now you're being racist, remember when pink hawk first arrived? You were hard on her too." Blue cat gave five ponies a warning. You know this though yellow pony."

Brandy spoke “I'm right here.”

I spoke "Many ponies think Diamond Dogs are dumb as rock. It hurts our feelings."

As we talked, the three of us were escorted to the stage.

I turned to walk away since I knew ponies hated Diamond Dogs.

"Breakfang come on please, it will break Rarity’s heart if you just walked out after saying we'll all do this for her." Fluttershy called out to me.

I groan "But ponies might throw stuff at me..."

"I'm sure they won't just give them a chance." Fluttershy says.

I sigh "One chance but if one fruit is thrown at me, I’m out..."

"Deal." Fluttershy says before we rejoined Brandy.

Once on stage everyone was watching the three of us as we walked down the stage with ponies taking pictures of us as not one fruit had been thrown so far.

I spoke "Huh, guess I was wrong..."

The crowd soon started to cheer. "So graceful." I heard one pony say. "So lovely." Another said. "So perfect for my new advertisement." I heard another called out.

Brandy spoke “See they like you.”

My tail wagged a bit.

Soon after the three of us started taking pictures for magazines, advertisements and more as we soon became famous.

Tail wagging, I spoke "This could be a good thing yellow pony!"

Brandy spoke “Yeah.”

"I don't know, don't you girls think this a bit too much I mean with ponies following us and taking pictures." Fluttershy asks a little bit nervous.

Brandy spoke “Fluttershy, I know you’re nervous.”

I spoke "Yellow pony is right, this isn't the right way."

Brandy spoke “That is true.”

I spoke "I think we should tell photo pony no."

Brandy spoke “Rarity will be mad.”

I spoke "Yellow cat might be wrong, Miss Rarity will understand."

Brandy spoke “I hope so.”

As we walked through town talking, a pony spotted us before calling out to others who were looking at magazines featuring us. "It's them! Fluttershy, Brandy and Breakfang!" They say before our fans were chasing us.

Brandy spoke “Oh dear.”

Soon the three of us started running trying to lose the fans.

I burrowed underground to avoid the mob, pulling Brandy and Fluttershy with me.

"Think you can um dig us to Rarity, Breakfang?" Fluttershy asks.

I spoke "If the others find us, they'll want our autographs... We're safer underground, I blocked off the hole so that they don't fall in."

Brandy spoke “Good move Breakfang, nopony will find us here.”

I spoke “I don’t hear them.”

I uncover the hole.

I spoke "It should be clear."

After the ordeal with Photo Finish, Fluttershy and I along with Brandy head off to the spa with Rarity.

Fluttershy spoke “Now this is a wonderful way to spend an afternoon.”

Brandy spoke “Most definitely.”

I chuckle “Who knew that being an ambassador would be hard work?”

Rarity asks “Isn't it, though?”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Dear Princess Celestia, being a good friend means being able to keep a secret. But you should
never be afraid to share your true feelings with a good friend. Did you get all that, Spike?”

Spike spoke “No. I did not. I still can't believe you told someone about my secret feelings for Rarity.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “You're right. That was wrong of me, and I'm very sorry.”

Spike spoke “Apology accepted.”

Twilight Sparkle asks “Now will you take down my letter to Princess Celestia?”

Spike spoke “I would love to. But... I'm a little busy at the moment.”

I spoke “Silly dragon.”

Twilight Sparkle sighs.

End

Prank Wars

*Lillian’s POV*

It was just a normal morning in Ponyville, or so many thought until a yowl split the air.

Blizzardstar spoke “Faust damn it Cross! I told you not to throw a bucket of water at me!”

Crosswind spoke “That’s payback for pranking me with a bucket of ice!”

Blizzardstar spoke “I triple dog dare you to prank Danyelle with spiders!”

Crosswind spoke “I’d rather not get sent flying with a roar from Ben since he’s got it now.”

Blizzardstar spoke “You can’t back out of the dare Cross or I tell Applejack how you feel about her!”

Danyelle and I were talking about things.

Danyelle spoke “Lillian, I think Cross has been acting weird all day. Heck, all of the chakats have been acting strange...”

I was covering my head in my pillow, not wanting to hear anyone as it was too early in the morning. "I don't care I'm trying to sleep here." I says annoyed.

Danyelle yawns "Early or not, Crosswind is up to something..."

"Why don't you check it out then?" I groan.

Danyelle groans "I swear... Shi's planning to prank us with spiders... I bloody hate spiders... And I know you do too..."

I wasn't listening as I used the phantom ruby to form a sound proof dome around me.

Danyelle had got knocked out when the barrier was put up.

"Ah peace and quiet." I sigh.

But I could soon see that I had accidentally knocked Danyelle out cold.

"Oh oops sorry Dany." I say, trying to wake her.

Danyelle opened her left eye up before laughing. "I got you good!"

I flick her on the head annoyed.

Danyelle chuckles "Oh come on Lillian, it was a good prank though.”

I just went back to bed to go back to sleep but the moment I did I found a tarantula on my bed. "Aaahh!"

Danyelle was up on the ceiling with her tails fluffed out and wings stiff as boards since she was also afraid of spiders.

Crosswind gallops off laughing.

"Crosswind!" I yelled out in anger. "You just crossed the line now you’re going to see what happens when you piss me off so watch your back you hear!"

Danyelle spoke "I think it was Blizzardstar's doing... Shi dared Cross into doing it and you can't back out of a triple dog dare."

"Oh don't worry the both of them are going to get it." I say with an evil smirk.

Danyelle grins evilly "How should we get back at the two dumbasses?"

“Oh you'll see, just follow my lead.” I say.

Danyelle spoke "Blizzardstar hates make up and Cross hates rubber snakes."

"Just follow my lead." I say before leaving.

Danyelle spoke as she followed me. "No cucumber pranks... It could spook me, Ben, Blaze and Brandy as well. And I don't think scaring a pyromancer is a good idea, you could end up getting turned into Kentucky Fried Hawk."

"Who the hell uses cucumbers as a prank?" I ask.

Danyelle spoke "I watched a few videos on YouTube about people using cucumbers to frighten their cats."

"That's with pets not with people." I say.

Danyelle spoke "I would never dare put a cucumber near Opal; I think that cat hates everyone but Fluttershy.”

When she looked back at where I was, she saw that I was gone.

Danyelle thinks "Now, where did that hawk go?"

Danyelle took flight before going to look for me.

Danyelle spoke "Oi Skittles!"

"Huh oh hey Dany, what's up?" She asks looking to Dany from the cloud she was resting on.

Danyelle spoke "Crosswind pranked both Lillian and I with a spider earlier... and now, she's gone after the ponykat."

"Oh boy if Cross really did that to Lillian, Cross better be careful because when Lillian get someone back for something someone did to her she gets them back twice more than what was done to her."

Danyelle sighs "It was Blizzardstar's fault..."

"Then they're both in trouble trust me I should know." Rainbow says with a shiver.

Danyelle spoke “You can’t back out of a triple dog dare... And crap! I forgot that Celestia was meeting with some Neighponese dignitaries today! So Cross had left for Canterlot already. I better go after Lillian!”

With that, Danyelle flew off to find me.

"Crosswind, where the hell are you? Once I get my hands on you, I'm going to make you regret pulling off that lame prank on me!" I yelled out in anger looking for Crosswind across town.

Danyelle yowls "Lillian! Crosswind was called up to Canterlot since Celestia needed hir help!"

"You better not be lying to me to protect Crosswind from me Dany." I say looking at Danyelle for any hints of lies.

Danyelle spoke "I'd never lie to you Lillian! Plus the dumbass cyro bolted back to Mobius not long ago!"

*Meanwhile in Canterlot,*

Crosswind was visiting hir mother’s grave.

Crosswind spoke “Hey ma, happy mother’s day. I know I will not be able to see you again until my time is up but I wanted to tell you that I have made many new friends. Appleheart was adopted by Applejack. Silverstorm found a new family thanks to Twilight.”

The brown furred ponykat sets some flowers down on the grave soil.

Crosswind spoke “I’ll talk to you again next year mom. Say hi to Rosewood and Silentbreeze.”

Crosswind got up and trotted off through a warp ring back to Ponyville.

Twilight, Spike, Dusk and Silverstorm were also in Canterlot since it was Mother's day so the four spent the day with the Sparkle family.

*Back in Ponyville,*

A young pinkish brown female hawk about the age of four had collapsed.

Danyelle spoke "Lillian! We got another Mobian! A young hawk this time!"

I ask "What are you talking about Dany?"

The pinkish brown hawk child soon woke up before I noticed that she had complete heterochromia like Lune has but the child's left eye was brown and the right eye was blue.

The child asks "Wh-where's my mom?"

Danyelle spoke "I'm gonna go get Tempest..."

Danyelle flew off, leaving me with the child.

*Meanwhile,*

Crosswind had to hide someplace to avoid being found by me since I was mad.

Maria snuck up on Rainbow from behind and set off a thundercloud, scaring the mare.

Danyelle pranks Applejack by painting the apples different colors.

Sonic pranks Rarity with sneezing powder.

Using a warp ring, Blizzardstar pranks Pinkie with things in the wrong places.

Soon enough, Aphmau got into the prank wars.

Blaze was jumpscared by Lance and Rusty.

Tails was covered in feathers due to a prank from three of the Crusaders.

Brandy and Chloe both jumpscared each other when they saw each other.

And so, everyone started pulling pranks on each other.

Inari was cleaning wheat out of her ears since Applejack and Myuri pranked her.

Tempest was hanging upside down in a rope trap that was set up by Nyx.

End

Author's Note

Happy Mother's Day to all the mothers out there

Over A Barrel

Danyelle, Bluestar, Thunder, Dusk, Silverstorm, Katie and I had gone with the Mane Six plus Spike on the train to Appleloosa.

Danyelle was chatting with the ponies.

The young hawk was shivering since she was afraid.

Silverstorm spoke "Lillian, I think the young hawk is scared."

"Oh she's just scared about going somewhere she doesn't know." I answered while trying to calm Katie down.

Danyelle spoke "Probably since the only place she remembers is Ponyville in her time..."

"Yeah and speaking of which Applejack is that the tree we're taking to your cousin in Appleloosa have its own cart while we're all in a cart together?" I asked the cowpony.

"Bloomberg needs his rest since we're giving him as a gift to my cousin not to mention we're kind of full of apple trees back home." Applejack says.

"Really, you named the tree Bloomberg?" I asked.

Danyelle spoke "Don't be rude Lillian."

"Hey I'm not judging just curious." I say before looking out the window seeing how late it was getting. "Well I guess we should get to bed, sun’s going down."

Dusk spoke "I agree, since the youngest of us need sleep."

Danyelle was drifting off while curling her tails around the two sleeping infants by her belly.

Later that night as we sleep the others started asking each other if one or the other is a sleep yet until their conversation changed to Fluttershy being a tree up to the point Spike was fed up and slept in the cart that had Applejack’s tree.

Danyelle picked her two adopted children up and followed Spike since the noise was bothering them.

Danyelle yawns "Night Spike..."

"Night Dany." He says before going back to sleep.

Danyelle yawns "Yeah..."

The blue nekomata-gryphon was soon asleep.

The next morning, the train cart we slept in started shaking. When we felt the cart shaking and when we looked out the window, we were surprised to see a herd of buffalo.

Dusk spoke "I've never seen one before~! They're so cool~!"

"Yeah I seen buffalo before but never a stampede of them." I added.

"I just love their accessories." Rarity says complimenting the feathers they have on their heads.

"Hmm I feel like them wearing those reminds me of something." I say before thinking and as I was Twilight commented on how close they were getting until they started ramming the cart we were in.

Dusk clung to Twilight.

Katie clung to me.

Dusk spoke "I heard of the style once... I think it's Native American.... It's something from my old world..."

Back in the cart, Dany and Spike were in the bed they were on was moving side to side while the buffalos kept ramming the train until Pinkie noticed the buffalos jumping on top of one and another before a smaller one jumped on the train from the back of one of the bigger buffalos.

Dusk spoke "I got a bad feeling about this..."

"It sounds like they're heading to the cart with the tree, Rainbow come on we have to stop them." I stated as I turned to Rainbow.

"Already on it." She says before flying through the emergency exit on the roof of the train.

"Katie, stay here with the others." I say turning to the young hawk.

Katie stayed near Twilight.

*Meanwhile*

*Danyelle's POV*

I shook Spike awake.

I spoke "Spike, wake up!"

"Five more minutes." Spike says trying to cover himself with the blanket.

I squawk loudly like a rooster at Spike, jolting him awake but it was too late. The female buffalo had unhooked the last train cart before calling off the other buffalo.

I groan "Of all the times to not have a warp ring on hand, this is the worst time!"

When Spike woke up, he ran to the door looking out the window seeing what's happening. "Help!" He called out seeing the others from the main train as we moved apart from each other.

I calm Spike down.

I spoke "They will find us."

"I hope your right Dany." Spike says as he starts calming down.

*Later with Lillian and Rainbow (Lillian P.O.V)*

After Rainbow and I fell off the train, we were left stranded somewhere in Appleloosa so we tried finding our way to the buffalos.

Rainbow spoke "Come on Lillian, we have to find them!"

*Near the Buffalo territory*

A calico female nekomata Mobian was asking various buffalo if they had seen her twin brother, but none of them had seen him.

As me and Rainbow were near the buffalo territory she was talking about how she'll get back at the little buffalo for tricking her that was until we encountered Pinkie. "Pinkie pie." Rainbow says surprised to see the pink party pony.

"Oh, you caught me looks like I tricked you and didn't get away with it, either you're good." She says.

"What are you doing here we thought you were on the train with the others." I asked.

"I followed you two, silly." She says happily.

"Well you got to get out of here." Rainbow told her.

"I do?" Pinkie asked.

"You're gonna blow our cover." I added.

"I am?"

"We're trying to save Danyelle and Spike." Rainbow says a bit annoyed.

"Oh my gosh, so am I!" Pinkie says excitedly.

"Pinkie the more of us that's out here, the more chances of us getting caught." I say to Pinkie, but the moment I did, buffalos surrounded us. "Pinkie run, me and Rainbow will hold them off.” I say getting ready for a fight, but before anything could happen we heard Spike telling the buffalos to stop.

Danyelle walked over before speaking “It’s all cool girls, the buffalo didn’t mean us any harm.”

After that, the buffalos ran off after seeing there was no trouble. "Would someone mind telling me what's going on?" I asked.

"Sure follows we'll tell you back at the buffalo village." Spike says as he and Dany lead us to the buffalo village.

*In the village*

Chewing on a piece of cuttlebone that was in her mouth, Danyelle spoke "Girls, meet Chief Thunderhooves. He's the leader of the tribe. And this is Little Strongheart, she may be young but she's got the heart and strength of an adult buffalo."

"Welcome honored guests, I am Chief Thunderhooves, leader of this tribe." The buffalo leader says as he greeted us.

"Um hello Chief Thunderhooves it's good to meet you too." I say greeting the chief back. "If you don't mind me asking Chief why did you take the tree we were bringing?"

"Well my feathered friend you see we have a long and winding stampeding trail that we have run upon for many generations." The chief says before how has father before him stampeded through the land along with his father’s father and so on.

"I think they get the idea chief." Strongheart says to the chief.

"It is a sacred tradition to run the path every year, but this year, these settler ponies, these...[snorts] Appleloosians." He says snorting in anger before Strongheart took over.

"They planted apple trees all over it without asking our permission." She says not happy.

"Well, that's not very nice." Pinkie added. "Right Lillian and Rainbow Dash."

"Hmph." Was Rainbow's only response.

"Well I don't know about Rainbow but I kind of agree with you Pinkie."

"The settler ponies refused to move their trees, so we are stuck here, and it's not fair!" Strongheart says saddened that they can't continue their tradition.

Danyelle spoke "I understand how you guys feel... My older adopted brother hates being confined to one place all the time, he loves to run. But maybe, we could work something out with the others... And no Pinkie, you can't sing a random song, that will only provoke a war."

The calico nekomata was eating a slice of an apple pie that she had made, which had gotten the attention of a few buffalo.

"Um Dany, who's that also think you should tell her to put that apple pie away because she's getting looks from the buffalos."

Danyelle spoke "I think that might be Ben's twin sister..."

The calico nekomata asks "Uh, why are you staring at me?"

"I think they're looking at you because of the apple pie so I think you should put it away and we should also go to the town to talk to the ponies about this." I say to Ben’s sister.

The calico nekomata finished her snack before getting up.

Getting up as well, Danyelle spoke "She might be onto something though Lillian."

I was already gone heading towards the town when Dany spoke to me.

Danyelle took flight while airlifting Little Strongheart as RD, Pinkie and the calico nekomata followed her.

Danyelle spoke "Wait up Lillian!"

As we walked to town, I turned to the calico nekomata. "So miss mind telling me your name, Dany never really said what it was all she said that you're Ben's sister." I asked.

Sarah spoke "I'm Sarah."

Katie soon tackled me since she was worried about me.

I smiled hugging the young hawk. "Hey Katie sorry for leaving you like that I promise not to leave you again."

Katie asks "For realzies mama?"

"Yes for realzies." I say before realizing what she said. "Wait I'm sorry what did you call me?"

Danyelle was snickering, as was Little Strongheart for some reason.

Katie spoke "Nothing!"

"Um uh okay." I say a little bit confused before turning to the others. "Anyways guys, we need to talk to the settlers about the buffalo."

"Of course any information will be mighty helpful." Braeburn says walking up to us and before him or Strongheart could've talked about their problems Rainbow and AJ started talking the behalf of both of them arguing on why the trees should stay and why the trees had to go.

Danyelle spoke "Enough! You shouldn't be fighting over something so petty! Like Tempest said that one time when some of us met Zecora, Sisi Ni Sawa. It means we're the same."

"Yeah and there has to be something we can do to settle this." I added.

"I have an idea." Pinkie says as we all turned to her. An hour later, all the settler ponies and buffalos were gathered in town.

Danyelle was with Pinkie.

Danyelle spoke "I think I should pick the song Pinks."

"Aww okay Dany Wany." Pinkie says a little disappointed.

Back in the crowd, I was wondering what was going on. "What is that crazy party planner planning?"

Danyelle spoke "You can sing it with me then."

Dusk spoke “Not just her, that blue cat is planning something too."

"Dusk, her name is Danyelle, remember that okay." Twilight says to Dusk.

Dusk spoke "Okay mom."

Twilight was surprised at what Dusk had called her.

Silverstorm was holding Bluestar and Thunder in hir arms.

Danyelle sings an altered version of https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7V5jXGnQjoA with Pinkie and a few other ponies.

With help from Applejack, Sarah had made enough apple pies for every pony and buffalo while Danyelle and Pinkie sang.

Chief Thunderhooves spoke “Perhaps, it is a time for change. We buffalo were so set in our ways that we did not see the bigger picture. Very well, the orchard can stay as long as there’s apple pie!”

And so, the settler ponies clear a path through the orchard to let the buffalo stampede route happen once again.

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Dear Princess Celestia, Friendship is a wondrous and powerful thing. Even the worst of enemies can become friends. You need understanding and compromise. And thanks to Danyelle’s choice of song, I realized that no matter what one looks like on the outside, we’re all the same on the inside. We shouldn’t judge others for what they are. Even I learned a valuable lesson from this, Sisi Ni Sawa. We’re the same.”

End

Pranks and More Pranks

Author's Note

These events happen an hour after Aphmau and Aaron returned to Mobius

There are also several Minecraft references too

None of the characters belong to me, they belong to their respective creators

Bambi and Lion Guard belong to Disney

Minecraft belongs to Mojang

Emerald Glow and Danyelle belong to me, Lillian belongs to Scorch234

This chapter was co-written with RainbowRaptorDash1

Pranks and More Pranks

*Aphmau’s POV*

An hour after Aaron and I had returned to Mobius, we hear a scream from Moeka.

I groan “Ein’s at it again....”

Aaron sighs “Once an idiot, always an idiot...”

Then we heard Ein scream.

I added “And another of his plans backfired.”

Aaron spoke "I don't know why we're friends with that idiot..."

But then, an anvil dropped right in front of me!

Zane shouts "Sorry Aph!"

I asked “Zane, what are you doing?”

Zane spoke "Trying to scare the stupid hyena off since he blew up my lab with TNT."

Aaron agreed, “Makes sense.”

I spoke "Stupid is as stupid does."

But then I heard, “And now, I’ll be heading to Equestria, bahahahahaha!!!”

I looked behind me, and it was Ein!

I growl "I wouldn't do that if I were you baka hyena, Danyelle's one cat you never want to piss off!"

But Ein wouldn’t listen. “Oh yeah? So what? This is gonna be so much fun! Come on, Pierce!”

Pierce spoke "But Ein, you heard Aph! Danyelle's one cat you don't want to piss off! I heard rumor that she had the roar of the elders!"

Ein disagreed though, “Come on! That’s Lion Guard stuff! And this isn’t Lion Guard!”

Zane facepalms and sighs.

Moeka spoke "He'll learn the hard way..."

I spoke "Yeah... and he's gone! So is Pierce!"

Aaron asked, “Back to Equestria?”

I confirmed, “Back to Equestria.”

Zane spoke "You might as well count me, Moeka, Noi, Kim and Mac in. Where the ultima goes, we follow."

I responded with a smile and a tail wag. “Thanks everyone! You guys are the best! Oh, besides you, Aaron.”

Aaron spoke "Let's get that hyena!"

I spoke "I'll have Amy and Vanilla look after the kids."

Maria flew over to the seven.

Maria spoke "I'll help you out, that stupid hyena landed Shadow in the hospital due to TNT. Who knows what he could do to the ponies!"

Therefore, the eight Mobians use a warp ring to go after Ein and Pierce.

*Back in Equestria*

Danyelle was talking with Lillian when her fur fluffed up.

Danyelle growls "Something isn't right...."

Lillian asks "Is it something from your world?"

Danyelle spoke "Yeah, I bet it's the stupid hyena... I better warn Ben."

Lillian dreaded “Please don’t… That guy’s a greedy maniac.”

Danyelle spoke "Ein's more of a prankster than a greedy maniac."

Lillian reminded “Remember his obsession with gold and his crazy ideas?”

Danyelle chuckles “Yeah but he screams like a girl.”

Lillian snickered. “Yeah, you’re right. And if Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, the Crusaders or any pony else heard that, they’ll laugh for hours.”

Danyelle spoke "Damn right! But then there's Zane.... He really loves ponies...."

Maria airlifts me while Mac airlifted Aaron as the four of us along with Moeka, Zane, Noi and Kim chase after Ein.

Zane soon got distracted by ponies so it was down to the seven of us to stop Ein and Pierce.

I wondered out loud “Think we should’ve brought KC with us?”

Moeka groans "Aph, I am KC!"

Noi spoke "We kinda lost Zane though..."

Maria spoke "I see the dumb hyena near Rarity's place!"

That made me scared. “Oh no! If Ein pranks Rarity, she’s gonna have a cow!” But then we all heard a moo. “No offense."

A cow was right next to us. “None taken.”

Aaron spoke "More than that! If Breakfang were to find out that Emerald Glow got hurt, it'll cause a war between Diamond Dogs and Mobians!"

That made me worried. “Then we need to stop Ein ASAP!”

Maria spoke "I may not be as fast as Sonic, Shadow, Rainbow or Danyelle are but I can push myself if need be!"

And so, Maria flew as fast as she could while airlifting me before dropping me down on top of Ein to pin him down.

Rarity exclaims "What in Celestia's name is going on here?"

I responded quickly. “No time to explain! Ein’s about to pull a nasty prank!”

Maria used Chaos Control to teleport all of the TNT up into the sky before it exploded.

Ein cried out. “What?! What happened?! Where’s the ka-boom?! There was supposed to be a planet-shaking ka-boom!”

Maria glares at Ein.

Aaron spoke "Your pranks are far more dangerous than Rainbow's pranks are. If we hadn't caught you in time, somepony could have died!"

Ein scoffed. “Oh come on! They would’ve come back, right?”

I scold "Idiot, this isn't Minecraft! This is real life! And if your prank did work, it would have set off a war between Equestrians and Mobians if the Element of Generosity and a diamond dog pup were killed!"

Mac spoke "Unlike in Minecraft, you don't respawn if a TNT were to explode."

Ein suddenly paled. “Then what’s that box of TNT behind you?”

We looked behind us, seeing a box of TNT about to blow up, making us panic, before it exploded in non-harmful confetti. “Huh?”

Zane walked over with a laughing Rainbow Dash following him.

Rainbow spoke "That was my idea, dumb hyena. The half-blind cat here told me about your plan to blow up Rarity's place. We wanted to give you a taste of your own medicine."

Then Pinkie popped up. “I brought in the confetti!”

Zane laughs "You should have seen the look on your face Ein! You can never outprank the best pranksters in Ponyville!"

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie started rolling on the floor in laughter. “And that scream! Bahahahahaha!!! It’s too much!”

Maria starting laughing as well.

Kim and Noi laugh as well.

Rarity chuckles "That's a funny laugh."

Aaron and I started laughing as well. “Now THAT was funny!”

Crosswind was on the floor while laughing.

Noi laughs "Serves you right Ein."

Ein just groaned in complete embarrassment. “I’ll get you back for this!”

Rainbow yeets a creeper at Ein, blowing him up but he wasn't killed.

Rainbow spoke "That should teach you a lesson."

Noi was staring at Rarity.

Rarity noticed. "Something wrong, darling?"

Noi blushes while speaking "You're really beautiful..."

I snicker "Seems someone is twitterpated..."

Rainbow Dash heard that and was confused. “Twitterpated?”

Zane sighed. “This isn’t Bambi, you know.”

I spoke "You're one to talk Zane, you get distracted by ponies."

Zane mutters "Shut up Aph...."

Soon, word about Ein's screaming reached Twilight.

Twilight chuckles "Stupid hyena."

I warn "Ein, you better think about what you did before attempting another hare-brained prank like this again. I really don't want to explain to Princess Celestia about what you did if we hadn't stopped you in time."

And so, I slap Ein across the face just to humiliate him and to get my point across.

Danyelle ended up with silver-blue fur due to a hair dye prank gone wrong.

Danyelle groans "Just BUCKING great! It'll take me weeks to get this out of my fur!"

End

Holo and Luna's Reunion

*Holo’s POV*

It was a peaceful night in Canterlot when a howl rings loud from the Everfree Forest, one that Luna hadn’t heard in a thousand years.

"That howl, could it really be?" She says before running out to the balcony of her tower.

A second howl was heard but it wasn't as loud as the first one.

"There's no mistaking the last howl but this new one is unknown to me we shall go and investigate this at once." She stated before flying off towards the direction of the howls.

I had shifted to earth pony form to blend in better before my old friend arrived.

Myuri asks "Mom, why do you look like that?"

I spoke "It's to blend in since you were able to blend in so that group of children wouldn't freak out at your true form."

Myuri spoke "Oh right...."

So Myuri took on her filly-bitch form to hide the wolf form.

"So it's true you have returned my old friend." Luna says flying down to them as she finally arrived at her destination.

I chuckle "It's been a long time Moonbutt."

“How rude even after so long you still insist on calling me by that ridiculous nickname." Luna says.

I chuckle "You used to call me Wheatbutt back then."

"You have no proof of that." Luna says as she looks away.

I spoke "Either way, it good to see you after a thousand years."

“That it is but tell me my friend who is this young one you have with you?" Luna asks.

I spoke "This is my daughter, Myuri. I'm afraid her father isn't around anymore... I miss Apple Cider so much..."

"You have my deepest condolences my friend." Luna says.

I spoke "Myuri never told the youngest Apple that they were distant cousins."

"I see best they not know yet." Luna says.

I spoke "It's been 650 years since I lost Cider, but Myuri and I still look the same..."

"That you do, you haven't changed since the last time I saw you, but tell me where have you been I haven't seen you ever since you left." Luna says.

I spoke "I've been on Mobius for the past thousand years, not counting the year I came back and found love."

"I see." Luna says before looking a bit sadden. "I would've been happy to see you again a thousand years ago if I hadn't turned into Nightmare Moon and got myself banished to the moon for a thousand years."

I spoke "I saw the signs back then but Amaterasu called me back to Mobius... Stupid sun wolf bitch..."

Myuri was somewhere else in the ruined castle while sleeping.

"We see so she's still putting thou to work as always." Luna says.

I spoke "Then there's her son... As cute as he is, he's kinda annoying."

"Oh so she also has a child we see." Luna says.

I spoke "Little brat took my steak one time..."

"[Chuckles] yes of course thou and thou steak." Luna giggles.

I laugh "But I really love apples."

"That we remember completely thou used to make quiet the mess when thou took the apples when thou came over." Luna says.

I playfully bop my friend on the head.

I spoke "You oughta work on your speech patterns, this isn't ye olde Equestria anymore."

"Why this is how we used to talk a thousand years ago." Luna says.

I spoke "That was then, this is now. And do not get me started on the Royal Canterlot Voice. Last time you spoke with that much volume, you made my ears bleed... Wolf ears and cat ears are far more sensitive than pony ears are... I couldn’t hear anything for three days straight."

"Yes and we apologize for that." Luna says.

I notice the sun starting to rise.

I yawn "It's good to see you again old friend. Perhaps we can meet up again at that gala?"

Myuri soon woke up before taking on her pony form.

Myuri spoke "I'm heading off to find Applebloom!"

I spoke "Okay Myuri and just remember..."

Myuri spoke "I know mom! No revealing my true form or you'll shave my tail."

The filly-bitch runs off to Sweet Apple Acres.

I chuckle "Kids will be kids."

"Till next time my old friend." Luna says before leaving back to the castle.

End

Return of Sunset but of the wrong one/ Bird in the hoof

*Lillian’s POV*

Danyelle was flying through the sky while singing, unaware that a second and a third voice were singing as well.

Danyelle thinks “What was that? Those didn’t sound like Nazuna or Pinkie though... Come to think of it, I have never heard Lillian sing once. Wait... That can’t be Sunset, she doesn’t appear until after Twilight becomes an alicorn... Unless...”

The Mobian unicorn hid somewhere after being spotted by the blue nekomata-gryphon hybrid.

I was in the field of flowers I first saw when I arrived as I singing one of my favorite songs from back home.

Danyelle flew over to me. “Hi Lillian.”

"Ahh Dany, what are you doing here?" I asked surprised to see Dany after I was done singing.

Danyelle spoke "I heard a unicorn singing.... But between you and me, she shouldn't be here until after Twilight becomes an alicorn though... she reminded me of someone..."

"Oh um who?" I ask after breathing a sigh of relief after hearing that Dany didn't hear me sing but someone else.

Danyelle spoke “Sunset Shimmer."

"Sunset who now?" I ask.

Danyelle spoke "Don't be a dumb bird Lills, I know who I saw but it's not the same one that will be coming back later on."

"Dany I'm not dumb I don't know who you’re talking about anyways isn't Celestia supposed to be here soon?" I ask.

Danyelle spoke "Shoot! She is! But it's best we don't tell her about the Mobian unicorn."

"Um sure even though I still don't know who you’re talking about." I say before using the phantom ruby to teleport me to sugar cube corner.

Danyelle flew after me since she could not use chaos control anymore due to being pregnant.

After dying her fur pink and the mane and tail brown along with messing up the manestyle to avoid being mistaken for somepony else, the Mobian unicorn teleported to Sugarcube Corner.

After teleporting to sugar cube corner, I surprised Twilight when she saw me pop out of nowhere

The Mobian unicorn pops up afterwards.

Danyelle spoke "Faust dang it Lillian..."

"Oh sorry Dany should've brought you with me." I say.

Danyelle spoke "Teleporting while pregnant is a bad idea... I rather not risk a miscarriage"

"Amethyst" spoke "She's got a point there."

"I see and who are you?" I asked seeing the new Mobian.

"Amethyst" spoke "I'd rather not give away my actual name so just call me Amethyst Rose."

"Okay Amethyst when did you arrive?" I ask.

"Amethyst" spoke "A few hours ago but I'm kinda on the run from a bad platypus Mobian..."

Danyelle asks "Let me guess, Starline?"

"Amethyst" spoke "Yeah, he's the reason why I look like this now..."

Before I can say anything, trumpets were played as we all turned to see that Celestia had finally arrived.

"Amethyst" goes quiet since her voice might be an issue.

After Celestia arrived, we all started having a good time eating and dancing until Fluttershy arrived late.

Dawn was chatting with one of the guests.

Danyelle spoke "Hello again Princess Celestia."

Holo also arrived late since she had to switch to pony form to blend in.

Before they can enter, the guards blocked them from entering until Twilight told them that they're with her.

Nazuna soon showed up with Michiru on her head.

Nazuna spoke "Sorry we're late Twilight, Michiru smacked her leg on a table earlier."

"It's alright what matters is that the both of you made it." She says as the guards lets them in. While I was enjoying the party, I was also helping the cakes cater to the princess. "Lillian the princess needs a refill." Mr. Cake told me as I saluted to him. "Got it sir." I say before pouring her a new cup of tea.

Celestia decided to tease the two by pretending to sip from the still full cup.

Celestia spoke "Gotcha.”

Danyelle snickers a bit.

Holo chuckles "I never thought you'd be such a prankster Tia."

Celestia spoke "It's enough a certain blue fuzzball pranked me one time so I had to step up my game."

"Let me guess, Sonic?" I interrupted after cleaning up the tea that spilled out of Celestia’s cup.

Danyelle spoke "She meant me since I trolled her back during the ticket problem and hi Brandy."

Brandy spoke “Hi Dany.”

"Oh should've guessed." I say before turning to Brandy, greeting her. "Hey Brandy you enjoying the party."

Brandy spoke “Yes Lillian.”

“Amethyst” had masked the tone of her voice while talking with Applejack.

Noticing Nazuna, Celestia asks “Is that a siren?”

"That's good to hear Brandy." As the party kept going well it all stopped when one of Celestia’s guards saw that her pet was gone.

*At Fluttershy’s cottage,*

*Yuki’s POV*

Philomena looks around.

I spoke "You poor thing..."

"When I saw her like this I just couldn't help but take her she needs our help." Fluttershy says worried for them bird.

Philomena chirps.

I spoke "Still, you didn't ask."

"Think you can help Yuki?" Fluttershy asks turning to me.

Philomena looks at both of them.

After calling in my pet crow, I spoke "Toto can help us out."

Toto chirps at Philomena.

Philomena chirps back.

Fluttershy smiles as she goes get some medicine for Philomena.

Toto chirps.

Philomena chirps trying to explain.

Toto chirps as if to say, "You can trust yellow pony, she trying to help you feel better."

Philomena chirps “I'm a Phoenix, I die then come back from my ashes.”

Toto squawks "Phoenix huh? They not know. Let's prank them!"

As the two spoke, Fluttershy came back with a pill. "Here you go Philomena, take this and you'll feel much better." She says with a smile.

"You ready my mind." Philomena chirps back.

Toto grabs the pill out of Fluttershy's hoof before flying off with it in his beak.

"Oh dear, Toto please bring that back, Philomena needs that to get better." Fluttershy says as she tries to get the pill back from Toto.

Toto had swallowed the pill as Fluttershy chased him about, thus giving Philomena the chance to make a run for it.

I spoke "You naughty crow!"

Toto laughs.

"Oh, I guess we'll have to try something else to get Philomena to feel better Yuki." Fluttershy says.

I ask "Why not try liquid medicine?"

Philomena chirps.

Toto was flapping his wings.

I spoke "I smell Twilight coming."

As if on cue, there was a knock at the door.

I spoke "Watch this. Toto, door."

Toto flew over to the door and pulled it open to let Twilight in before flying back to land on my shoulder.

*Back in Ponyville*

*Lillian’s POV*

The others and I were helping Celestia’s guards look for her missing pet. "Where could Celestia’s pet have gone?"

From in the sky, Nazuna spoke "I don’t see Twilight though!"

Michiru spoke "Me neither!"

"She went to get Fluttershy to see if she can help." I say.

What the others and I didn't know, Fluttershy had Philomena the whole time.

Katie spoke "I'm hungry...."

Brandy spoke “I don't see Twilight at all.”

Danyelle spoke "Me neither."

"Did you two not hear me tell Nazuna and Michiru where Twilight is?" I ask with an annoyed tone.

Brandy spoke “Lillian, I saw Fluttershy near Celestia’s pet.”

Danyelle flew up into the sky before her eyes shimmer.

Danyelle spoke "I just saw Twilight go into Fluttershy's cottage!"

"Well why don't you see if Fluttershy knows anything since she was near Celestia’s pet while me and the others look around." I say.

Brandy spoke “Ok Lillian.”

Danyelle spoke "Let's go Brandy."

Brandy spoke “Ok Danyelle.”

So Brandy and Danyelle head to Fluttershy's place, unaware that Philomena had ran off thus causing Yuki, Fluttershy and Twilight to chase the bird.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=csrXfz-pt6c

Brandy spoke “Danyelle, I don't think they are here.”

Danyelle spoke "You're not gonna believe this but Philomena's giving the trio a hard time!"

Brandy spoke “oh no.”

Danyelle chuckles "Guess somepony doesn't know that Philomena is a phoenix. But I’m not gonna tell Fluttershy that."

Brandy spoke “Yeah.”

One guard spoke "The Princess's pet bird!"

Brandy spoke “Danyelle we better help Fluttershy.”

Danyelle spoke "It's too late, Philo's already a pile of ash..."

Celestia spoke "Oh, stop fooling around, Philomena. You're scaring everypony and every Mobian."

The pile of ash rises up into the sky before reforming as a fully healthy Philomena.

Danyelle spoke "Or not."

Brandy spoke “Phoenixes rise from their ashes.”

Danyelle chuckles "Kind of like Maria although she had a species switch..."

Maria had sneezed since Danyelle was talking about her.

Brandy spoke “Yes Danyelle.”

Danyelle whispers in Brandy's ear.

Danyelle whispers "Fifty bits says Luna will freak out at Shirou."

Brandy whispers “You’re on.”

Danyelle spoke "Only problem is, I can't go back to Mobius in my condition. I'm pregnant and I'd lose this form if I went back."

Brandy spoke “True.”

Danyelle spoke "But... You can! You were born a Mobian though. You can travel between Equis and Mobius at any time with a warp ring."

After the situation with Philomena was cleared up, the others and I were laughing in delight.

End

Silver Wolf in Equestria

*Shirou’s POV*

After being pulled through a warp ring by Michiru, I find myself in a strange new body.

I growl “That stupid tanuki’s gonna get it one of these days.”

I look for a lake so I can see what happened to me.

Looking into the water, I think “Alicorn stallion huh? That’s new. Guess I’m going to have to ask someone for flying lessons...”

Little did I know, I was in for a big surprise.

*Luna’s POV*

I was taking a pleasant walk to clear my mind before I saw an alicorn stallion, much to my surprise.

The stallion was like no other stallion I had seen and from what the pink siren had told my sister, he was immortal.

How he became immortal, I don’t know how. But I thought I should introduce myself to him.

The wolf beastman turned alicorn sniffed the air, noticing my scent.

Shirou spoke "I can smell you behind me."

That left me surprised; it was as if he had the sensory instincts of a Timberwolf.

Shirou chuckles "I'm not gonna eat you though."

At least that brought me some relief.

“Well, greetings. Thy name is Princess Luna.” I introduced.

Shirou spoke "I'm Shirou Ogami, you could say I'm sort of a friend to a pair called Michiru and Nazuna."

“Not that thy is distrustful, but why are thou here in Equestria?” I asked.

Shirou spoke "Michiru pranked me, that Tanuki's the reason why I'm here."

That made me giggle a bit.

“Apologies, but that sounds ridiculous. Even though I believe that.” I admitted.

Shirou chuckles "Believe or not, she's a prankster. Much like a certain pair of ponies you know."

That made me giggle more.

“If she was more like Pinkie Pie or Rainbow Dash, it would’ve been disastrous.” I joked.

Shirou chuckles "I heard from Mr Prower that his adopted older sister was engaged and also pregnant."

That surprised me.

“My! That sounds grand.” I awed.

Shirou chuckles "Word spreads fast where I'm from."

Glancing out a window, Celestia spotted me talking to a stallion. But to her surprise, the stallion was an alicorn of all things.

Celestia spat out the tea she was drinking into a random guard's face before spluttering.

Celestia thinks "An alicorn stallion? That's something new."

“And it seems you sister has noticed us.” Shirou pointed out.

I spoke "That she has and she spat her tea no less..."

Shirou spoke "As well, please don't try to scare Mr Prower with thunder. He's terrified of it."

That confused me.

“Why would somepony transformed into a Pegasus be afraid of electrical storms?” I asked.

Shirou spoke "He's still a Mobian fox.... Only Danyelle, Michiru, Nazuna and myself switched species."

“But still, why when he has the ability of flight like a Pegasus, only with his tails?” I clarified.

Shirou spoke "Both of his parents are one tailed foxes though so I guess it's a mutation. Danyelle can explain it better, she's known him a long time. 29 years in fact."

“Thanks for the suggestion.” I said in gratitude. But I felt something burning within me, but I don’t know what. Something’s telling me I will need her help later.

Holo soon arrived.

Holo spoke "Hey Lulu!"

“What the?! How did you?!” I stuttered, completely taken by surprise

Holo laughs "I'm pretty quick for an earth pony though."

“I smelled you coming here.” Shirou coolly said.

Holo laughs "Must be the apples and wheat scent. That reminds me, I heard a rumor that Snowdrop is alive."

I spoke "Thou are sadly mistaken, Snowdrop's been dead for a long time."

“Well, then that means a miracle has happened!” Holo responded.

I spoke "Tis a lie!"

“Hey, I’m being serious here.” Holo retorted.

Shirou glances up before he started howling, thus warning the hospital staff.

I glance up as well before speaking "What is that?!?"

Myuri's howl was heard off in the distance.

A crack in the sky appeared before a pale arctic blue Pegasus mare with a white mane and blind blue eyes fell out of it, crash landing on top of me.

The blind mare groans “Ow.... Sorry Luna... Wait... Princess Luna! I haven’t heard your voice in a long time!"

“What?! No?! It couldn’t be… it’s impossible… Snowdrop, is that you?” I asked in absolute shock.

Snowdrop's ears perk up towards the sound of my voice.

Snowdrop spoke "It's me alright; I've missed the sound of your voice."

“But, I thought you died.” I uttered in sadness.

Snowdrop spoke "I was flung through time...."

“Oh dear… That could have terrible consequences on today.” I dreaded.

Holo asks "But what about the one called Radiant Hope?"

“Uh… I don’t know… My memory’s a bit hazy from that time warp.” Snowdrop explained.

Shirou spoke "I was once mortal but bad things happened... I really don't want to talk about it."

“What?” I wondered.

Shirou sighs "If you must know... It started a thousand years ago..."

*1000 years ago, City of Nirvasyl*

Shirou spoke "Normally I don't share my memories with strangers but I trust you. It started out like any normal day but that's when things went south pretty fast... Beastmen were turning on each other due to overlapping territories, humans slaughtered all the savage beastmen... Including myself... I absorbed the souls of the fallen beastmen and became immortal, the first Ginrou, guardian of all Beastmen alike... It's why I have a scar on my neck..."

Holo spoke "How terrible..."

Shirou spoke "Ten years ago, Anima City was built for all Beastmen but the mayor didn't realize the effects of Nirvasyl Syndrome... But a pair of special Beastmen, Michiru Kagemori and Nazuna Hiwatashi, weren't affected by the syndrome so their blood was what saved all Beastmen. When I had gone savage, I bit Michiru on the shoulder. Her blood turned me back to normal."

*End Flashback*

I couldn’t believe it, he went through the same thing I’ve been through, but this only made me feel like I was gonna melt.

Shirou spoke "A week after my resurrection, I noticed that the sun had gone dark. It was a solar eclipse..."

“W-What happened?” I asked, although I started feeling lightheaded.

Snowdrop asks "you okay Luna?"

“I-I’m fine!” I responded, only to feel more warmer.

Holo was on her back while laughing.

Holo laughs "Oh my god, you're in love!"

"N-No I’m not!” I argued, only for my emotions to betray my words as my head felt like it was gonna burst.

Holo laughs "Deny it all you want but you have it bad for the silver maned stallion!"

“I am telling you, I don’t know what you’re talking about!” I retorted.

“It seems somecreature has caught your eye, sister.” Celestia said, much to my surprise.

Holo laughs "And get this Celly, the dude is immortal too!"

And to my embarrassment, that made Celestia laugh.

Shirou growls at the two in an alpha wolf manner, making the two females stop laughing at me.

“I apologize for that, little sister. But I am surprised about this development.” Celestia explained.

I scoff "Thou probably forgot about thou secret lover."

Sweet revenge, that made Celestia blush.

I taunt "Not to mention, thou missing daughter?"

I swear, that made Celestia blush as bright as the sun.

I spoke "Thy knew it."

A portal opens up before Light Breeze tumbled out, horn over hooves.

Light groans "Owie...."

Clarity soon arrived via teleportation.

Clarity asks "Did I miss something?"

End

Author's Note

Snowdrop belongs to Silly Filly Studios

Cutie Mark Chronicles

*Lillian's POV*

It was a peaceful day in Ponyville, or so I had thought until Danyelle came flying over with news.

Danyelle spoke "I just found out that Shirou's in Equestria now! I heard about it from Nazuna!"

“Wanna know what Holo told me? Luna has the hots for Shirou!” I told Danyelle.

Danyelle spoke "Michiru said the same thing!"

“Wait, she told YOU that? Why?” I asked.

Danyelle counters "Every Mobian's been talking about it since Shirou arrived."

But then, it hit me.

“Danyelle, you don’t think Shirou has…” I started to ask, when my friend understood what I was gonna ask.

“Maybe… But we don’t know for sure.” Danyelle answered.

Nazuna glided over with Michiru on her back.

Michiru spoke "Hey Lillian!"

“Hey girls! Guess what? Luna has a crush on Shirou!” I told them.

“What?!” They gasped in surprise.

Danyelle spoke "holy floppa... That is CRAZY!!!"

“What?” I asked.

“Those Crusaders are trying zip lining!” Danyelle answered.

Nazuna facehoofs.

Michiru spoke "Silverstorm's not with them though."

“Still, we should probably stop them.” I suggested.

Danyelle spoke "It happens often, but three ponies zip lining all at once is dangerous..."

“Well, what are we waiting for?!” Michiru urged.

Danyelle spoke "it's fine girls, Nyx is with them."

Nyx was cleaning up the trio's injuries.

“Why do we always come back with our flanks blank? And surprisingly, covered in tree sap?” Scootaloo asked.

Nyx spoke "Maybe zip lining all at once was a bad idea..."

“Maybe we should find a safer way of finding our cutie marks.” Applebloom suggested.

Nyx spoke "Preferably something that Dusk and Silverstorm can join in on, it's only fair though."

“Maybe we could ask somepony how they got their cutie mark?” Sweetie Belle suggested.

Nyx spoke "That's a great idea Sweetie! We already know how my mom got her cutie mark though, she got it on her birthday while racing Rainbow."

“That’s it! We’ll ask the most awesome pony about how she got her cutie mark!” Scootaloo declared.

Nyx spoke "But we don't know where Rainbow is."

Silverstorm trotted over with hir adopted brother following.

Dusk spoke "We could ask Applejack first."

“Ugh… Fine.” Scootaloo agreed in defeat.

Rusty spoke "We'll find Rainbow soon Scoots."

“Hey! Maybe we could come along?” Michiru asked the Crusaders.

Nazuna spoke "We're curious as to how cutie marks work though, even though I can't get one since I'm a siren and not a pony."

“Same here.” Danyelle added.

Nyx spoke "Mom, you got your mark in a race with Rainbow Dash on your birthday remember?"

“I know. But I’m curious how the girls got their cutie marks.” Danyelle answered.

Silverstorm spoke "Let's go ask Applejack!"

“Not a bad idea.” I admitted.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah!"

Later, while we were on our way to Sweet Apple Acres, we saw some bunnies having some apples with them.

“Get back here, ya thievin’ varmits!” Applejack’s voice called out.

“Thievin’ what-now?” Applebloom asked before AJ crashed into us.

While holding Appleheart in hir arms, Crosswind asks "Howdy there, what brings ya'll by the farm?"

“Big sis, how did you get yer cutie mark?” Applebloom asked.

“Ah never told ya that story?” Applejack wondered.

Danyelle spoke "Nnope, but we'd like to learn."

Crosswind spoke "Ah'm just as curious as the others are AJ."

“Why, when Ah got mah cutie mark, Ah was a little filly, even littler than y’all.” Applejack started as I started seeing a flashback.

“Wow!” We awed except Scootaloo.

Rusty spoke "Just be patient Scoots, we'll find Rainbow soon."

But then we heard the rabbits taunting Applejack as they started running again.

Danyelle thinks "I'm starting to see a pattern here..."

Nazuna spoke "Thank you for telling us the story Applejack."

“Not a problem. But right now, Ah need to get those thievin’ varmits!” Applejack said as she started chasing the rabbits again.

Crosswind spoke "Eyup...."

The group heads off, only to bump into Fluttershy and Yuki since the two were guiding some ducklings.

Dusk spoke "Watch out!"

“Whoa!” I yelped.

Silverstorm yowls in pain since someone pulled hir tail.

Silverstorm asks "Who pulled my tail?"

Yuki asks "Are you okay?"

"I think so." Silverstorm answered.

Dusk asks "Say Fluttershy, how did you get your cutie mark?"

"Heehee. You know, it was like when Danyelle got her cutie mark, because I wouldn't have got mine if it wasn't for Rainbow Dash." Fluttershy answered.

Danyelle spoke "True there."

"I guess we're more alike than we thought, Fluttershy." Danyelle admitted.

"That's so sweet." Sweetie Belle awed.

"'Sweet?' Try sappy. Bleck!" Scootaloo gagged.

Rusty spoke "I'm not one for sappy stuff either..."

"Let's go to my sister!" Sweetie Belle suggested.

Silverstorm spoke "Yeah!"

Danyelle spoke "I'll see you kids later, I have something to do."

Danyelle flew off to the hospital.

"Wait, where's she going?" Applebloom asked.

Nyx spoke "To the hospital for a check up, she's expecting kittens."

“Aww!” The Crusaders cooed.

“Okay. I’ll admit, that does sound cute.” Scootaloo said.

I spoke "Yeah, though it'll be a while before I have kids."

*at Rarity's place*

I spoke "Hi Rarity."

Blizzardstar spoke "hi everyone."

"Oh! Just in time, darlings! I need help!" Rarity said.

I spoke "The Crusaders were wondering how you got your cutie mark."

"Oh. Maybe we can talk while you help me?" Rarity suggested.

Dusk spoke "Sure thing, we guess."

"Ugh! These namby-pamby stories aren't getting us anywhere! They're all about finding out who you really are inside." Scootaloo pouted.

Dusk spoke "But look on the bright side Scootaloo, we're one step closer to finding Rainbow Dash!"

"Could it be that... No. Can't jump to conclusions." I thought to myself.

*At the restaurant*

Dusk spoke "Hi mom."

"Oh, hi, Dusk. What brings you and your friends here?" Twilight asked.

Silverstorm spoke "We went around town asking the others how they got their cutie marks."

"Wait, where's Danyelle?" Twilight asked.

"At the hospital, and the crusaders wanna know how you got your cutie mark." I added.

"Yesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyes..." Twilight kept cheering, much to my amusement.

"Twilight, ease up there. Everycreature's watching." I reminded.

Sonic chuckles "True there."

Sonic zooms off after.

“When did he get here?” Twilight asked in confusion.

Rusty chuckles "Knowing uncle Sonic, he's always running around."

“Good point.” Twilight admitted.

Silverstorm spoke "We're off to find Rainbow Dash!"

"Later." I bid farewell to Twilight.

The kids and I head off to find Rainbow, only to find Pinkie instead.

Rusty asks "Pinkie, what are you doing here? And on Silverstorm's lower back no less?"

"I heard about you wanting to find Rainbow Dash. If I were her, I would go to Sugarcube Corner. Hey, wanna go to Sugarcube Corner?" Pinkie asked.

Dusk spoke "Might as well... Say Pinkie, how did you get your cutie mark?"

"Well..." Pinkie started.

"And that's how Equestria was made." Pinkie finished, much to our confusion as we arrived at Sugarcube Corner. "Just wait until I tell you how I got my cutie mark! It's a gem!"

"Don't worry. It's just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie." Sweetie Belle assured.

I think "So THAT'S how Danyelle knew Pinkie's full name despite never hearing it before!"

Soon, we got into Sugarcube Corner, and saw Rainbow Dash with everyone else.

Even Danyelle was there with Ben.

Danyelle was talking with Mrs Cake.

“Rainbow Dash!” The crusaders cheered.

“I hear you’re lookin’ for my cutie mark story.” Rainbow Dash said.

“You have no idea how much I wanted to.” Scootaloo sighed in relief as she sat down.

Rusty chuckled at how silly his fillyfriend was being.

"And that, my friends, is how you earn a cutie mark." Rainbow Dash finished.

"Whoa...!" The crusaders uttered in awe, as the rest of us realized something.

Danyelle spoke "Now I remember! I got my cutie mark because of you Skittles!"

"You raced against me." Rainbow Dash reminded.

"Wait! If your rainboom didn't happen, I wouldn't have discovered that I was able to communicate with animals." Fluttershy realized.

Danyelle spoke "Pinkie wouldn't have discovered her love of parties, Applejack would've remained in Manehatten, Twilight would've failed her entrance exam and Rarity wouldn't be as good with fashion as she is now. So in a way, the six of us owe our cutie marks to you Rainbow."

"W-What?!" Rainbow Dash gasped in surprise.

"We've been BFFs forever and we didn't even know it!" Rarity realized.

Danyelle chuckles "If it wasn't for the Rainboom, we wouldn't be friends now!"

"Aw, come here, you!" Applejack said as the seven of the went into a group hug.

"Aww!" The crusaders and I except Rusty and Scootaloo cooed.

Danyelle drapes her broad wings around the six as she hugged them.

“Eww! Come on! Maybe we should try zip lining again.” Scootaloo suggested, only for the crusaders crusaders to hug each other, much to her and Rusty’s dismay.

Rusty chuckles "You can be such a tomboy at times Scoots."

“Much like a certain Pegasus you look up to.” I pointed out.

Dusk sighs "I miss my sister..."

Silverstorm notices hir adopted brother's depression before talking to Spike about writing a letter to Princess Luna about the matter.

“Spike?” Silverstorm asked.

“Got it.” Spike responded.

Silverstorm spoke "Dear Princess Luna, it has come to my attention that young Dusk Shine, formerly known as Henry, is worried about his sister since I fear his abusive aunt may try to get her hands on the girl. If it's possible, could you rescue the one named Sam? I don't want her to suffer the same fate Henry had suffered. Your chakat subject, Shir Silverstorm Sparkle."

“Done and sent.” Spike said as he burned the letter, sending it to Princess Luna.

Silverstorm spoke "Sam's fate rests in Princess Luna's hooves now."

“You really care about him, huh?” Spike asked.

Silverstorm spoke "Yeah, all chakats are empathic to others which is why we don't live alone. It's bad for us. Think about it Spike, cousin Crosswind lives with Applejack since Appleheart is too young to be drinking normal milk. Blizzardstar lives with Rarity as her assistant, I live with you and Twilight."

“Meaning?” Spike asked.

Dawn spoke "It means they feel emotions on a much deeper level than ponies do."

“Whoa. I can tell that can get personal.” Spike noted.

Silverstorm spoke "It's a trait all chakats have, even ponykats like Cross have such abilities too."

Danyelle burped, causing a scroll to appear from her flames.

Danyelle spoke "Excuse me."

“Huh?!” Spike gasped in surprise.

Danyelle spoke "that's new... I've never done that before..."

“But I don’t remember casting that spell on you. I only used it on Spike.” Twilight said.

Danyelle unfurls a right wing.

Danyelle spoke "My wings may seem full gryphon but there is a bit of dragon wing underneath it all. But the fire burps are new to me though..."

Silverstorm asks "What did Princess Luna say?"

“You sent her a letter?” Twilight asked.

Dusk spoke "Silverstorm asked him to since shi was worried about my sister."

End

Owl's Well that Ends Well

*Dusk's POV*

I was with my mom, adopted sibling and a few others to watch the meteor shower.

I exclaim "I've never seen a meteor shower before!"

Danyelle spoke "I didn't either since I was always in the wrong area on my world to see them."

Sonic was in his werehog form while looking at the night sky with his wife and son.

Sonic asks "Hey Rarity, could you pass over some apples?"

"Of course, Darling." Rarity answered as she gave Sonic an apple.

Sonic spoke "Thanks Rarity."

"Hey guys." Twilight greeted.

I spoke "Hi mom, I noticed that Yuki isn't with Fluttershy at the moment."

"Huh, I wonder why?" Twilight mischievously giggled.

Silverstorm spoke "She's got kittens to look after plus she's babysitting two of Danyelle's adopted children."

"Oh." I nodded.

Lune spoke "Yeah but I'll tell her about it later."

"So, where are the others?" Mom asked.

Lune spoke "The others are over near Blizzardstar."

The white chakat waves Twilight over.

"Hey everyone!" Twilight happily said.

Danyelle spoke "Hi Twilight."

Twily shows up via warp ring since she heard about the meteor shower from Shadow, Aphmau and her friends arrive too.

Aphmau spoke "Hi again Rarity, I do believe Ein has something to say to you about that prank he tried to pull on you."

Aaron growls at Ein.

"Uh... Sorry about that, um... prank I pulled, Rarity." Ein apologized.

Rarity spoke "It's okay, I forgive you. Just no more dangerous pranks. It could cost somepony their life."

Aphmau spoke "I thoroughly scolded him, he knows better now. Nobody disses an ultima wolf and gets away with it."

Lillian spoke "Dang right!"

"And that's why I love you, Aph." Aaron said.

Aphmau spoke "I love you too Aaron."

The two nuzzled each other, before kissing each other, which I honestly thought was cute.

Moeka sighs happily.

Zane was talking with Noi.

"Heh. Look at those two lovewolves." Zane pointed out.

"It's just so cute. Like you and a certain cat." Noi said, making Zane blush.

Zane counters "I could say the same about you and lady Rarity!"

"Hey! Don't you know that she's already taken by Sonic?!" Noi pouted.

Zane conks Noi on the head.

Zane spoke "Baka sheep, Blaze is Sonic's wife!"

"Wait, what?!?" Noi asked in shock.

But Spike heard that, mentally declaring Noi as his rival for Rarity's affection.

Blizzardstar was mentally declaring both Spike and Noi as rivals for Rarity's affection.

Twilight looked between the three, and sighed with a facehoof.

Blizzardstar spoke "You forget dragon, I have powers over ice and I know dragons don't like cold weather."

"Hmph! Well I can take the weather." Spike scoffed.

Lillian facepalms before speaking "I guess Spike didn't hear what had happened to Tempest... Blizzardstar accidentally froze him in ice."

"But something tells me Spike's no ordinary dragon." Danyelle noted.

Sonic spoke "I once knew a dragon though."

Katie was sleeping on Lillian's lap.

“Heh. Looks real cute, sleeping.” Lillian cooed.

Danyelle spoke "Even though my clairvoancy is locked, I can tell that will be your and Tempest's future daughter."

“Aw, you!” Lillian playful said as she playfully bumped Danyelle's shoulder with her fist.

Danyelle chuckles "She looks just like you Lillian."

Lillian squawks "Knock it off Dany!"

"Okay, calm down you two." Twilight said.

Danyelle and Lillian spoke "We were only teasing each other."

Blaze giggles "And it seems the punch has been... spiked...."

We looked, and Spike was indeed in the punch bowl.

Lillian got up before picking Katie up.

Danyelle calls Nyx and Dawn over before heading home.

Twily chuckles "That was funny."

Aphmau spoke "well, the others and I should get going."

"We should see each other again." I hoped.

Aphmau spoke "Maybe at the gala, I managed to get four tickets though. One for me, one for Aaron, one for Zane and one for Moeka. I decided not to get one for Ein... Not after what he nearly did, no offense Rarity."

"None taken, darling." Rarity responded.

Aphmau spoke "As troublesome as he may be, he should never disobey the ultima."

"Haha! That's for sure." Rainbow Dash agreed.

Aaron laughs "Stupid is as stupid does."

Danyelle chuckles "Say Dash, didn't Crosswind say that back during the Running of the Leaves?"

"Huh... Maybe? I dunno." Rainbow Dash admitted.

Lillian spoke "I remember hir saying that."

That made Rainbow nervously giggle.

Aphmau chuckles "It is what it is."

“No doubt.” Aaron agreed.

Zane laughs "It was still funny when Ein screamed like a girl."

“Bahahahahahaha!!! Just the mere mention…! I just can’t! Hahahahahahahaha!!!” Rainbow Dash snickered as she was howling in laughter.

Twilight and Pinkie were howling with laughter.

Aphmau chuckles "Most definitely!"

“Heehee! I do admit, that scream of Ein’s is hilarious.” Rarity said, barely containing her giggle.

Aphmau laughs "Some folks back home call him the screamer."

Even Nazuna was roaring in laughter

"Okay, okay. That's enough, don't wanna die of laughter." Michiru said after calming herself.

Nazuna spoke "Sorry Michiru, but it was funny."

*The following night*

*Lillian's POV*

Twilight spoke "Spike, I need help."

There was no response since Spike had ran off because he felt that his position as best assistant was threatened.

Owlowiscious hoots.

"Huh?" Twilight wondered at what made that sound.

Dusk spoke "Spike's gone!"

Owlowiscious hoots again.

"Spike. The dragon." Dusk responded.

Yuki shows up via warp ring from Fluttershy's place.

Yuki spoke "Toto said he saw the young dragon go into the Everfree Forest!"

“What?! Why?” Twilight asked in complete and utter concern.

Yuki spoke "He felt that his position as best assistant was threatened because of your new assistant."

"Just because I have another assistant, doesn't mean Spike's not my number 1 assistant anymore." Twilight responded, feeling a bit guilty.

Yuki spoke "We should go bring him back."

"No. I'll go." Twilight said.

Yuki spoke "There could be another dying wish flower in the Everfree forest though... I heard from Danyelle what happened the last time you saw one."

"It doesn't matter. Spike's like a brother to me!" Twilight retorted.

Yuki spoke "Like hell I'd let you go into that forest alone! Spike's my friend too!"

"Then we'll both go. How does that sound?" Twilight offered.

Yuki spoke "I may not have flames like my husband and sister in law do but I hate seeing my friends get themselves hurt!"

A mark appeared on Yuki's left shoulder, the exact same one Danyelle had on her left shoulder.

Yuki spoke "Four sets of eyes is better than two."

"Yuki! Your shoulder!" Twilight noticed.

Yuki spoke "Huh, seems the bravest of the Mobian Guard has been revealed. I'm so going to rub it in Ein's face later!"

"Now's not the time to gloat, Yuki." Twilight reminded.

Yuki's ears pin back.

Yuki spoke "Spike's safety comes first."

"Good. Now let's go!" Twilight declared.

Yuki whistles loud before a larger Toto swooped down before she climbed onto his back.

Yuki spoke "I'll search from the sky while you and your owl search on the ground!"

“Got it!” Twilight responded.

Yuki heads off on Toto's back towards the Everfree forest with Twilight and Owlowiscious following them.

Yuki spoke "Shit, of all the times not to have Danyelle's keen eyes...."

Toto backwings to avoid a dragon's fire breath.

Yuki yowls "TWILIGHT! I FOUND HIM! HE'S RUNNING FROM A GREEN DRAGON!!!!"

“What?!” Twilight gasped in horror as she sped up.

Yuki spoke "Toto, diversion!"

The large black crow flaps about in the dragon's face, making it snap at him as he dodges while Yuki held onto his feathers.

“Good thinking, Yuki!” Twilight said.

The diversion was what Twilight needed to get Spike out safely.

*Back at the library*

Spike spoke "I'm sorry Twilight, I let my jealousy get the better of me."

Twilight spoke "It's okay Spike, I forgive you."

With the reveal of the fifth member of the Mobian Guard, things in Ponyville will be a lot more peaceful.

End

Party of Two

*Lillian's POV*

A Mobian gryphon had recently arrived in Ponyville via warp wing but much like Alice when she first arrived, nopony could understand him.

The gryphon thinks "Mahali pazuri, pa amani sana pia."

The gryphon looked around, before spotting Zecora.

The gryphon spoke "Habari."

Zecora noticed the gryphon mobian.

Zecora thinks "Jinsi ya kuvutia, Nimeona kila aina ya Mobians lakini kamwe gryphon kabla."

Zecora approached the gryphon.

Ezekiel spoke "Jina langu ni Ezekiel."

"Habari, Ezekiel. Jina langu ni Zecora." Zecora greeted back.

Ezekiel asks "Mahali hapa panaitwaje?"

"Kwa nini mahali hapa, rafiki yangu, panaitwa Ponyville." Zecora answered.

Ezekiel spoke "Kuna farasi wengi hapa."

"Hmmhmm! Kwa nini unafikiri inaitwa 'Ponyville?'" Zecora rhetorically asked with a small giggle.

Ezekiel chuckles "Pundamilia mcheshi!"

"Lakini naomba kuuliza, kwa nini uko hapa?" Zecora asked.

Ezekiel spoke "Nilihitaji mabadiliko ya mandhari."

"Mabadiliko ya mada?" Zecora wondered.

Ezekiel spoke "Jambo la uhakika. Nilisikia kutoka kwa mbwa mwitu wa mwisho kwamba ilikuwa siku ya kuzaliwa ya farasi wa waridi leo."

"Unamaanisha Pinkie Pie. Yeye ni wa ajabu." Zecora noticed.

Ezekiel spoke "Yeye ni wa ajabu kweli."

"Lakini nina hisia kwamba marafiki wa Pinkie wanapanga karamu ya kushtukiza kwa ajili yake, na inaonekana kwamba wanataka kumshangaza sana." Zecora informed as she saw Twilight sneaking around.

Switching to English, Ezekiel asks "What is that one doing?"

"I too wonder what it could be, so let us go and see." Zecora suggested.

Little did Zecora know, it was also Ezekiel's birthday too but many of the Mobians were busy.

Ezekiel asks "Why is everyone so busy?"

Unknown to either of them, the Mobians were working with the Mane 5 to throw a surprise party for Pinkie and Ezekiel.

Ezekiel spoke "Wow, I'm new in town yet everyone's ignoring me...."

“Is something wrong, young Mobian? You seem rather blue for a gryphon.” Zecora noticed.

Ezekiel sighs "I just turned 24 though..."

That made Zecora’s eyes widen in surprise.

Hiding something in my feathers, I spot Zecora talking to a newcomer.

I spoke "Hi Zecora, it's good to see you again."

I notice the gryphon Mobian with her.

I ask "Who's this?"

“His name is Ezekiel, and he is a griffon mobian as you can tell.” Zecora introduced.

I spoke "Interesting, Tempest told me that he knew a few African Mobians a few years ago."

“Tempest?! He’s here?!” Ezekiel asked.

I spoke "Yeah, he's my boyfriend."

That certainly left him surprised.

I ask "You okay?"

Tempest spoke "Ezee! Long time no see my fella!"

“Tempest! It’s so good to see you!” Ezekiel cheered.

Tempest spoke "It certainly has, my fella."

"But what's going on?" Ezekiel asked.

Tempest spoke "We're planning a surprise birthday party for Pinkie."

"That's all?" Ezekiel asked, starting to feel down.

I spoke "Maybe you can help us out!"

"How?" Ezekiel asked.

Tempest spoke "Keep Pinkie distracted long enough so that the others along with Lillian and I can finish the decorating."

"*Sigh...* Okay..." Ezekiel sadly agreed.

Tempest thinks "Sorry my fella, I can't risk revealing that the party is for you as well."

As Ezekiel walked off, I silently nodded to Tempest.

Tempest spoke "That was a close call there, I nearly let slip that the party was for him as well."

"You're telling me." I responded.

Tempest spoke "I hated having to lie to him but he can't know about the party yet."

"I know. But I know he and Pinkie will feel better when we throw that party." I assured him.

Tempest spoke "I hope you're right Lillian."

“I know they will.” I assured my boyfriend.

Tempest spoke "I never doubted you for a minute but I think Pinkie's nearby..."

“Oh no! Quick! Hide!” I urged as we hide ourselves from sight.

Tempest grabs me and Zecora before hiding in a bush.

We saw Pinkie looking depressed, as much as it pained us to see her like that.

Lucy hides in a cloud to avoid being spotted by Pinkie.

Tempest asks "Shouldn't we do something?"

“I don’t know.” I answered honestly with a shrug.

Natsu flew over to Pinkie to talk to her.

Tempest whispers "Okay, Natsu's got Pinkie distracted. Let's head to AJ's place."

“Got it! Good timing too, ‘cause Ezekiel’s with her!” I agreed.

Tempest uses a warp ring to get to Applejack's place quickly so Pinkie and Ezekiel didn't spot him and I.

“Everything ready?” I asked.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah, I was the one that told Natsu to distract Pinkie so she didn't see what the rest of us were doing."

“Nice one! Good thinking Dany!” I said as I put my fist on my palm.

Danyelle's tails twitch in delight.

Aphmau spoke "Let's get this place decorated!"

“Quick! Before they get here!” Zane added.

Sonic spoke "Right!"

Dawn was in her unicorn form while putting up decorations as her horn was glowing green.

Applejack looked outside and saw two someones. "Guys! Ah'll hold 'em off while y'all finish getting this party ready!"

Danyelle was up on the loft while decorating.

Moeka spoke "Got it AJ!"

Lucy was on top of the barn but she stayed out of Pinkie's sight.

Ezekiel spoke "Hello there."

"What's going on in there, Applejack?" Pinkie asked suspiciously.

Applejack lies "Uh construction! Yeah, construction!"

The others were all hiding so Pinkie wouldn't find them.

"Hmm... I dunno... Something's off here." Pinkie Pie responded.

Ezekiel spoke "Yeah...."

"Hey! Guys! Don't you wanna see me do a trick?" Natsu asked from a distance.

Ezekiel pulls Pinkie away since Natsu was the distraction.

Poking her head out of a pile of hay, Danyelle spoke "Shoot, that was close...."

"Too close." I agreed.

Katie was hanging from a wood beam by her legs as she was trying to decorate.

Tails spoke "She's looking more and more depressed."

Tempest spoke "Same with Ezee..."

"Uh, is it just me, or does Pinkie look a little more... Monotone?" I asked as I saw Pinkie looking less colorful with her mane and tail being flat.

Danyelle spoke "She thinks we're ignoring her though."

"Something's telling me it's worse." Tempest dreaded.

Danyelle spoke "I know where this is going.... She thinks we're ignoring her, she gets mega-depressed... Maybe a little crazy.... Dash and I will go check on her and the new guy."

"Good call." I said.

So Rainbow and Danyelle head off to talk to Pinkie.

*Rainbow's POV*

Danyelle spoke "Come on Pinks! You're starting to scare me!"

Dany could say that again, Pinkie looked like a total wreck, and for some reason, there were rocks, a pot, an onion and a bag of flour wearing hats. That, was weird, even for Pinkie.

Even Ezekiel was a wreck.

Danyelle whispers in my ear. "Dash, you grab Pinkie. I'll grab the gryphon."

"Got it." I agreed, but it was easier said than done.

Danyelle pinches a nerve muscle on the back of Ezekiel's neck, putting him into a light sleep before doing the same with Pinkie.

Danyelle spoke "That should hold until we get them to Applejack's place."

Danyelle carried the two to Applejack's place with me following her.

"Phew! We're here!" I called out.

Ezekiel groans as he woke up.

Ezekiel asks "Wha... what's going on?"

"Well..." Lillian started off before...

Pinkie soon woke up in a grumpy mood.

Ezekiel groans "What's this for anyway?"

"You see..." Danyelle started to explain, but Pinkie just jumped to conclusions.

Ezekiel's tail was thrashing in slight anger.

Ezekiel asks "Well?"

Tempest spoke "Pinkie listen, we're all sorry for ignoring you but we couldn't tell you about your birthday party since it was also a Welcome to Ponyville party for Ezee too."

"Not to mention it's also Ezekiel's birthday." Lillian added.

Ezekiel exclaims "WHAT?!?!?!?!"

"SURPRISE!!!" We all shout, which definitely left Pinkie and Ezekiel surprised.

Tempest spoke "Sorry for ignoring you my fella but I couldn't tell you."

Ezekiel laughs "That's alright my fella! Let's get this party started!"

Pinkie was back to her cheerful self once again as we all partied.

And man! Were we having an awesome time!

Blizzardstar was dancing with Rarity.

End

Best Night Ever/ Tempest's Proposal

*Blaze’s POV*

The morning that the gala was to happen, Danyelle was up early for some reason. Spotting the rising sun, Danyelle lets out a loud rooster call thus waking Twilight and Spike up. The noise was enough to wake up the rest of the Mane 6 along with everyone else.

Nyx groans “Ugh... that was loud...”

Crosswind yawns as shi was waking up.

Silverstorm yawns “Is she always this loud?”

Maria had fallen off the tree branch she was sleeping on due to the noise. Thankfully, the noise wasn’t as loud to Fluttershy since she was further away.

Danyelle spoke “Oh sorry Twilight, I didn’t mean to scare you like that.”

*Later*

Pinkie Pie exclaims “Ahh! I... can't... believe... the Grand... Galloping... Gala... is... tonight!”

Twilight Sparkle scolds “Pinkie! Please stop shouting, I'm trying to concentrate!

Rarity spoke “Pinkie Pie! Stop that right now. It's time to prepare for the Gala, and I refuse to let you put on your new dress when you're all sweaty.”

Pinkie Pie asks “What's Twilight doing?”

Spike spoke “She has an awesome magic spell she has been working on for the Gala.”

Rarity spoke “Where are the others? It's getting late.”

Applejack spoke “Hold your horses, girl. We're here.”

I spoke “Same for Lillian and I.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Perfect. I'm ready!”

Rainbow Dash asks “For what?”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “All right, Spike.”

Pinkie Pie asks “Two apples! Are we having pie?”

Spike spoke “Shh! Watch!”

Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Rainbow Dash spoke “[Awesome! Wow! Lovely!]”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Thanks, but that's just the start. Fluttershy, did you bring your friends?”

Fluttershy asks “Yes. Will they be safe, Twilight?

Twilight Sparkle spoke “You have my word. Ta-da!”

Main cast sans Twilight spoke "Oh. Uh. Ah. That's a choice. Interesting.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Neat, huh? And don't worry, they'll be mice again at midnight.”

Danyelle spots Opal sneaking up on the four white “horses” before tapping Fluttershy’s shoulder.

Fluttershy spoke “Opalescence, no!”

Opalescence meows.

[neighing]

Twilight Sparkle exclaims “Wait! Come back! Those horses were supposed to pull our carriages. How will we get to the Gala?”

Rarity sarcastically asks “Whatever shall we do?”

Crosswind spoke “Firestripe and Lightningstrike can pull the carriages for you.”

Twilight Sparkle spoke “Oh. Yeah. Right.”

That made me giggle a bit.

Lillian spoke "Good thing we have chakat friends to help out."

"You're telling me." Danyelle agreed.

Crosswind chuckles "Yeah though I had called in Quickstep to cubsit Appleheart for the night."

"Good call. But I hope that this night will be fun!" Aphmau said.

Aaron spoke "Yeah."

"Hehe, thinking about KC, Zane?" Lillian teased.

Zane was flustered.

Blizzardstar teases "I could say the same about you and Tempest though Lillian!"

Danyelle chuckles "Same."

That made Tempest and Lillian blush.

Danyelle chuckles "Mind you all, this will be my first gala though."

Bluestar chirps in agreement.

Tempest spoke "We should get ready though. The Gala is tonight."

“I don’t doubt it.” I agreed.

Danyelle spoke "I still remember that one time Lune strangled Sonic....."

“How could I forget? Sonic couldn’t breathe right for weeks.” I remembered.

Danyelle spoke "Sonia gave Lune a kick in the tail for it though. Plus I had to conk Manic on the head since he was laughing."

“I’ll admit, that was hilarious.” I said.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah."

Nazuna asks "Say Rarity, do you have something in my size?"

“Oh my, I will have to make sure.” Rarity responded.

Nazuna spoke "Being the only siren that doesn't cause trouble for others is hard for me... Plus I heard rumors that Shirou asked Princess Luna to be his date for the Gala."

*At the Boutique since the female Mobians that were attending were at their homes getting ready*

Nazuna was brushing Michiru's tail before braiding it.

Michiru spoke "This is going to be awesome!"

Blizzardstar was behind a curtain as shi was busy getting hir dress on.

Blizzardstar asks "Hey Rarity, could you pass me that ribbon?"

“Sure, darling.” Rarity responded as she gave Blizzardstar a spare ribbon.

The white chakat weaved the ribbon into hir hair after getting the dress on.

Blizzardstar asks "How do I look?"

It was clear to Rarity that the ribbon she had handed to Blizzardstar was the same color as her mane.

Crosswind had a country themed dress on with a straw blonde ribbon in hir hair.

“Why, darlings… You look spectacular!” Rarity cheered.

Poking her head out from behind a curtain, Danyelle asks "Rarity, you do realize that the ribbon you handed to Blizzardstar is the same color as your mane right?"

“But of course.” Rarity answered.

Danyelle spoke "For pony's sake.... Blizzardstar really likes you...."

Unfortunately, Rarity couldn’t hear that as she was helping everyone else.

Danyelle thinks "She'll learn the hard way that Blueblood isn't a good prince...."

After everyone was ready, they boarded the carriages before Firestripe and Lightningstrike head off to Canterlot with the two carriages although Crosswind and Blizzardstar trot alongside the carriages. Sonic was wearing a special tux that adapted to his other form.

Much to the surprise of the ponies, Sonic had automatically shifted to his werehog form once the sun had set.

Sonic spoke “Sorry about this, I usually hide at night because of this form...”

Danyelle was carrying Bluestar in her arms since she couldn’t let the cub out of her sight. Tempest had a small box stored in his feathers since he was planning to propose to Lillian.

“Tonight’s the night, Tempest. You can’t back out now.” Tempest told himself.

Ezekiel was walking with Tempest.

Ezekiel asks "You okay my fella?"

“Just trying to not get cold feet.” Tempest answered.

Ezekiel asks "Scared huh?"

Danyelle spoke "Just be yourself."

“Yeah! This will be the best night ever, because we’ll all be…” Spike noticed that Twilight and her friends were gone. “…together.”

Sonic spoke "It's okay Spike, I'll hang out with you."

“Really? What about Blaze?” Spike asked.

Sonic spoke "Babysitting... Dany couldn't bring Thunder along with her since he's a bit younger than Bluestar is."

“Okay. If you say so.” Spike responded.

Sonic spoke "I think Tempest might have trouble though, let's go give him some help."

*Meanwhile with Tempest and Lillian*

*Lillian's POV*

Tempest asks "Lillian, can I ask you something?"

"Yes. What is it?" I asked.

Tempest kneels down on his left knee before pulling out the velvet box from his feathers and opened it with his right hand.

Tempest asks "Lillian my love, will you marry me?"

I gasped with both my hands over my mouth. I couldn’t believe it, it was finally time as joyful tears leaked from my eyes before I hugged him. “Yes!”

Blizzardstar was purring in happiness before heading off to find Rarity.

Blizzardstar spoke "Hey Rarity, there's something I want to ask you..."

“Hmm? What is it?” Rarity asked.

Kneeling down on hir left foreleg, Blizzardstar asks "I know we haven't known each other long but I really like you... But despite what Spike might say... Rarity, will you marry me?"

Rarity spoke "Uh...."

Blizzardstar spoke "I understand if you say no..."

“Look, Blizzard, I’m very flattered about the offer, but I’m afraid I’ll have to decline. But I hope we remain good friends.” Rarity responded.

Ears droop down, Blizzardstar spoke "I understand... I'm sorry for asking you that question..."

“It’s alright, darling. I still consider you my friend.” Rarity responded.

Blizzardstar sighs "Yeah... Friends... wait, what's that sound?"

Blizzardstar shielded Rarity with an ice shield to stop the falling cake from messing up her mane.

Blueblood scoffs "Stupid freak..."

The temperature suddenly drops around Blizzardstar and Blueblood, causing the stallion to shiver.

Blizzardstar glares at Blueblood.

Blizzardstar growls "Call me or any chakat a freak again and I'll lay the hurt on you, I don't care if you're Princess Celestia's nephew. I saw how you treated Rarity the entire night. I hate stuck up jerks like you... Now beat it loser."

Blueblood gallops away in fear.

After the temperature went back to normal and removing the ice shield, Blizzardstar asks "You okay Rarity?"

"Yes. Thank you." Rarity said in gratitude as she gave Blizzardstar a hug.

Returning the hug, Blizzardstar spoke "I hate it when some jerk treats my denmate like an accessory. Plus I doubt Spike would be able to pull that off."

"Hmm... Not that I doubt you, but I have a feeling he would." Rarity responded.

Blizzardstar spoke "Cross told me what happened with the Diamond dogs. Though I am surprised that you adopted one."

*At Joe's cafe,*

Sonic's left ear perks up when he heard the door open as the group walked in.

Crosswind spoke "That was the worst night ever yet we still had fun."

Blizzardstar chuckles "You should've seen the look on Bluebutt's face when I scared him senseless!"

Danyelle asks "Hey Lillian, is that what I think it is?"

Ezekiel laughs "Tempest my fella, congrats!"

"Thanks." Tempest said with a blush.

"And honestly, it was about time, too!" Lillian added, also with a blush.

Danyelle giggles "I still remember when Ben proposed to me. Of course I still had the Roar of the Elders at the time. Which probably explains why that cake had exploded..."

Twilight chuckles "So that's what happened..."

“That was the best Grand Galloping Gala ever.” Celestia said as she showed up.

Blizzardstar spoke "Hello Celestia, I do apologize for scaring Blueblood but he was treating Rarity like crap."

Ezekiel spoke "But we made a total mess out of it though!"

"That is exactly why I was excited that you all were attending. I was hoping you would make the Gala more exciting, because every other gala before this one was absolutely boring." Celestia explained.

Blizzardstar asks "Even though I threatened to castrate your nephew?"

“You wanted to protect your friend. I understand that.” Celestia answered.

Blizzardstar spoke "The final straw was when he called me a stupid freak."

I spoke "All in all, hanging out with my fiancée and all of my friends is WAY better than attending a boring gala."

And so, my friends and I talk the night away.

Danyelle spoke "By the way Celestia, there is something you should know about one of my adopted daughters. Specifically Dawn Sky, she isn't a pony at all. She's a Changeling, but she isn't dangerous. I'm just scared with what Twilight's brother will say if he found out the truth about her."

"Hmm..." Celestia thought.

Danyelle spoke "If Shining Armor found out that a lone Changeling was in Ponyville, he'd be severely mad."

End

Iris's Transformation

*Iris’s POV*

After the mess that was the Grand Galloping Gala, Lillian and the others had returned to Ponyville.

Looking at my now sparkly wings, I think “Huh, I haven’t been all that hungry since I first arrived in town. Perhaps there is a better way for my kind, too bad old Bug Breath won’t care what I would say. If I had stayed at the hive, I would have starved... Now, I have loving parents and three siblings that care. In addition, my friends all love me too. I guess Thorax might be onto something. However, I won’t see him for a while.”

A bright light had engulfed me, lighting up the library.

Danyelle asks “That was a total mess huh Twilight?”

Twilight spoke “Yeah, it was a mess.”

Danyelle asks “That light... What was it?”

Twilight spoke “Maybe we should go look!”

The two females head into the library, spotting me in my natural form. However, I wasn’t the usual black coloring that most of my kind was. Instead, my chitin was a soft purple and my wings along with my mane and tail were a sky blue. My eyes had got from the normal moderate arctic blue to a soft yellow color.

Danyelle gasps “Wow... You look amazing Iris!”

Twilight asks “Uh, is that normal for Changelings?”

I spoke “Not really since a large majority of my hive hasn’t transformed yet, I’m the only one that has.”

I retake my Dawn Sky form since I didn’t want others to know that I was a Changeling just yet.

Danyelle spoke “Guess we should keep this a secret.”

Twilight spoke “Yeah, who knows what my brother could do if he knew a Changeling was in Ponyville.”

Danyelle spoke “Yeah, it’s better if Iris continues pretending she was Dawn Sky for a while longer. I’d hate to see her locked up in jail.”

"Do you really think I would be thrown in jail because I'm a changeling mom?" I asked worried.

Danyelle kneels down so she was eye level with me.

Danyelle spoke "Of course not sweetie, you're a good Changeling. But other ponies might freak out at you. I already told Celestia about you but she's not going to put you in jail."

"Okay mom." I say before hugging her.

Bluestar chirps in happiness.

Danyelle spoke "I'm lucky to have you, Nyx, Bluestar and Thunder as my children. Plus I have a surprise too, you'll be getting a new sibling in eight months."

"Ooh really, I'm so excited." I say with excitement.

Danyelle spoke "You'll see them in eight months."

Bluestar chirps "R-really?"

Danyelle spoke "[gasp] Her first word!"

"Way to go lil sis!" I say happy to hear Bluestar's first words.

Danyelle spoke "I'm so proud...."

I picked up Bluestar and hugged her.

Bluestar happily chirps "Iris!"

Twilight spoke "How cute."

Danyelle spoke "I have yet to tell Ben the good news, come along Dawn."

I spoke "Coming mom!"

With that, my mom and I say good night to Twilight and Spike before heading home.

*At home*

Danyelle spoke "Hi Ben, I'm home and I got good news. Bluestar said her first two words."

Ben spoke "That's great!"

I spoke "Not only that, I'm not starving any more!"

I reveal my natural form to my adopted dad.

Ben spoke "Congrats kiddo."

I spoke "Thanks daddy."

Nyx yawns "Night mom..."

Thunder was asleep in his crib.

Passing Bluestar to me, Danyelle spoke "Off to bed now Iris."

I spoke "Okay mom, night."

I head off to bed after putting Bluestar into her crib.

Little did we know, our lives were going to get more chaotic.

End of Season 1

I didn't literally mean I wanted to become my oc (edited)

"AAAAAAHHHHHH shit, shit, shit leave me alone you overgrown furball, I already apologized for waking you up!" I say as I ran from the beast that was chasing me before seeing a log too big for me to jump over in the path I was running on but sees a gap under it that was big enough for me to slide under and seeing how it was my only option to get away far from the thing that was chasing me I ran towards the log before sliding on the ground under the huge log before getting back up running hearing a roar far behind me.

Once I thought I was in the clear I stopped to catch my breath; however, before I knew it a load roar could be heard above me and looking up my heart sank from seeing the beast from before flying down towards. "Oh you got to be fucking shitting me!" As the beast descends closer to me, I put up my arms to embrace myself from the beasts attack.

Okay pause, now I'm sure you're all are wondering what is going on here and why I'm being chased by a flying feline beast and who even am I well, allow me to introduce myself my name is Lillian Rose and I am a Mobian bird or Babylonian, but the thing is I wasn't always a Mobian and my name wasn't always Lillian Rose instead I was actually a human before this and my name was actually Steven Lockhart.

I was born and raised on earth like any other human, in Manhattan, New York and like everyone else, I had a good job and a perfectly good home, but despite having those two good things life was basically crap from my childhood growing up to me being an adult.

Whenever something would end up good happening to me, my life would decide to screw me over and ruin whatever good thing I had. My life would take any chance it took to screw me over and the times it took to screw me over were some of the most embarrassing or stressful days in my life.

Even though my life would screw me over first chance, it gets there were some good things about my life that it did not screw me over with like the few friends I had and the love and support of my family, they have always been there for me through thick and thin. There were also times where I would just have some time to myself and when that happens I would watch my most favorite show that I would like to watch as a kid and that show was sonic the hedgehog.

I would even play every sonic game I could get my hands on and one of them actually became my favorite and the game in question was none other than sonic forces and despite some of bad reviews on the game I still actually loved it.

I enjoyed playing sonic forces especially with you making and customizing your own sonic avatar or as most people would call them OCs and I made plenty in the game, but out all my character I made there was one that I really enjoyed playing with the most and that was a pink Mobian bird girl I had made who I named Lillian Rose.

Lillian wore a pink and black Amy rose dress, a pair of pink and black Shadow shoes and a spy eye piece and as for her hair she had a mohawk that was pink she even had a pony tail since the hair style came with her look when choosing her appearance.

Out of all my character I made in the game I felt more of a connection with Lillian than the others and apparently the thing I call a life took notice of this and I'm sure you can guess what happened if not I'll tell you it started when I came back home from work one night.

The door to my apartment opens as I entered my home looking a bit tired. "[Yawn] man work was a lot more tiring today than usual well at least I'm home at last now I can play a bit of sonic forces before hitting the hay but who should play as hmm oh I know Lillian." I say before I put my stuff away and head towards my desk sitting in my chair and turning both my console and TV that I use as both my computer and TV on and put in sonic forces. "Oh I know I can defeat infinite this time."

After playing the game for a few hours, I turned everything off and head towards my bed. "[Sigh] doing those challenges while completing zones or boss levels are always hard to do heh well with Lillian as my lucky OC I'm able to compete them as required." I say with a smile on my face. "I wonder how cool it would be to actually be my characters and to do all the things they can do like using those cool wispon or to actually use the phantom ruby heh that would be real cool."

Looks at my clock to see what time it was. "Well time to get some shut eye got work tomorrow." With that, I closed my eyes and let sleep take me not knowing that the thing I call a life took what I said into consideration.

As I slept, the environment around me slowly starts to change and not only was my environment changing, but I was changing as well, my body started changing both shape and color. My whole body started to change into that of a female, my skin slowly starts turning pink, and my mouth soon starts turning into that of a beak and my usual short cut hair starts turning pink before turning into both a ponytail and mohawk. Once my body finished changing my clothes started to change a well and once my transformation was complete, a bag appears next to me with a note on it.

_________________________________________________

As I slept I started feeling the light of the sun hit my face as I try blocking the suns light by covering myself with my blanket, but as I feel around for my blanket I noticed I couldn't feel it anywhere thinking it might've fell off my bed I slowly started getting up yawning as I stretched.

"[Groans] god I'm so fucking tired." I say as I start rubbing the sleep out of my eyes only for me to stop in realization that the voice I heard was not my voice but instead the voice I heard sounded female. "H-Huh what the hell what's going on with my voice why do I sound like a girl?"

I placed two fingers on my neck to test out my voice to check if I wasn't just hearing things but the moment I placed two fingers on my neck what I felt wasn't flesh being touched by flesh, but instead what I felt was the flesh of my neck being touched by what felt like a glove.

I pulled my hands away from neck to look at them and what I saw shocked me not only did I see I was indeed wearing gloves, but when I saw my arms I saw that they weren't my normal skin color but instead they were pink. "AAAAAAHHHHHH what the hell going on why am I pink and why do I sound like a girl?" I say as I was panicking until I started hearing the sound of wild life around me looking up I noticed I was in a forest of some kind and seeing this freaked me out even more.

"HUH WHERE AM I WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?" Looking around I saw a river not too far from me along with a bag next to me with a note on it, but wanting know what the rest of me look like I decided to read the note later so I ran over to the river to look at my reflection and what I saw was something I did not expect to see, the face that was looking back at me was one I was all too familiar with.

"W-What the hell am I L-Lillian?" Taking a closer look at myself, I noticed that I was wearing the same outfit and shoes I gave Lillian; however, that spy eyepiece I gave Lillian was missing. "Okay what going on here why am I in a forest and most importantly WHY AM I LILLIAN?" I say screaming the last part out of frustration and confusion until I remember the bag from earlier with the note, going over to it; I picked up the note and start reading it.

"Dear Steven Lockhart

I'm sure your wondering what's going on and where you are right now well let me start off by telling you this is all for my enjoyment because after screwing you back home I have lost all inspiration to screw with you more until you gave just the inspiration I needed to enjoy my fun again. After hearing how you wanted to know how it would feel be one of your sonic characters in your game I decided to do just that, but instead of putting you in the body of your male characters I choose to put you in the body of one of your favorite female ones Lillian.

As for where you are you’re in a place called the Everfree forest in a world called Equestria and as for the bag, in it I left you the last item Lillian had when you made her along with a few other things I know you'll like.

From the Life that likes screwing with you."

...

...

...

"WWWWHHHHHAAAAAATTTTTTT?" Looks at the note again reading it over to see if I did not misread it, only to see what I read was no mistake. "Are you kidding not only am I finding out that my life literally became its own entity and been screwing with me my whole, well itself, life all this time, but it literally turned me into one of my oc just because I said I wonder what it would feel like to be one of them are you kidding me I didn't literally mean that GOD I HATE MY LIFE!" Just than another note appeared in front of me as I grabbed it and read what it said.

I know you mean love.

After reading that, I just face palmed. "[Sigh] barely woke up not too long ago and I'm already having a terrible day oh well might as well see what the thing I call a life left me inside this bag." Kneels down and opens the bag in front of me looking through the contents of the bag. "Huh so that's where Lillian spy eye piece was." Pulls out one of those spy eyepieces you would sometimes see in spy movies or shows and put it on before looking through the bag again.

"Hmm seems like the grappling line that's supposed to be on my character wrist was placed in here to that's good to know." Pulls out what looks like a wristband and places it on my wrist. "Let’s see it seems like my life had the decency to give me some form of clothing besides the ones I'm wearing right now also should probably call my life something other than my life now that I know it, its own entity now." I say as I was finishing looking through the bag until I caught the sight of a purple glow at the bottom.

"Huh what's that?" As I moved the things out of the way from whatever they were on top of the light was getting brighter and once everything had been moved out of the way I gasp at what I saw. "No way, how is this possible turning me into my female OC one thing but this are you serious?" I reached into the bag and pulled out a twenty-sided purple ruby with black ripple patterns on the surface of it.

"I can't believe that they actually gave me the phantom ruby but the question is, is it the real thing or the prototype that my character found in the game hmm I'll probably figure that out later for now let’s find a way out of this forest." I put the ruby away before closing the bag back up and putting it on.

"Okay now which way should I go oh wait I know how about I climb one these trees to see if I can spot any way out." I say before heading over to one the trees near by climbing it only to slip and fall off it. "Owe okay that hurt seems like climbing this tree isn't going to work but how am I going to get to the top than?" I start thinking of way to get to the top of the tree until I remember my grapple on my wrist.

"Oh right almost forgot about this but how do I use it do I just thrust my arm out like my character does in the game?" Looks up at the tree before thrusting my arms towards the nearest branch and to my surprise a metal cabal line launches from the grapple on my wrist and wraps itself on the tree branch before launching me towards the branch.

"Wow okay this is cool I think I might get used to this." Landing on the branch, I was launched towards as the line retracted before doing it to another branch than another until I got to the top of the tree. "Hmm okay now let’s see if I can find a way out of this forest or if I'm close to the forest exit." As I looked around I noticed what looks like a castle on a mountain cliff from a far and then from the west I saw what looks to be a town of some kind in the distance I also noticed the way out of the forest looked to be a bit further from where I was.

"Okay now that I know where the exit to this place is the best I could do is head straight and I'll eventually make it out of here, alright than with that in mind time for me to head out." Jumps off from the tree I was on and lands on my feet; however, upon doing so I didn't notice the huge feline I landed on that was sleeping not too far from where I was as it roars in pain from me landing on its tail.

"Aaaaahhhh um sorry there big fella I um didn't mean to wake you I didn't notice you were there." I say getting off the creature tail backing away from it and after getting a better look at the feline in question, it looked like a manticore from Greek mythology.

"[Growls]." The manticore growls at me as I kept backing away from it before I start running away from it with it chasing after me leading to where we are now.

________________________________________________

As I embrace myself from the manticore attack, my bag started glowing before a familiar sound could be heard coming from it.

Wondering what was going on I opened one of my eyes to see why I didn't feel the manticore attack; however, once I open my eye I was surprised by what I saw right in front of me was the manticore that seems to be trapped in cage somehow, but taking this as my chance to escape I turned back to the path in front of me and started heading towards the exit out if this forest.

"What the hell happened back there one moment I was about to get attacked by that manticore the next I heard a strange noise and see that the manticore is trapped a cage?" As I ran, I noticed the same purple glow from before coming from my bag realizing what happened I reached into my bag and pulled out the phantom ruby seeing it glow.

"Is this why that manticore was in that cage and what that noise was all about if so I think I might know which phantom ruby this is." Just as I said that, I noticed a light up ahead realizing what the light means I smiled and put the ruby back in the bag as I head towards what I hoped was the exit.

Once I was out the forest I closed my eyes from the sudden brightness before finally letting my eyes adjust and once my eyes adjusted I started to slow down my running as I took in the site before me, before me was a beautiful meadow with many types of flowers growing in it. "Wow this place looks beautiful I never seen anything like this before." I say before noticing the town in the distance reminding me where I was heading.

"Okay I need to see if there's anyone in that town who can help me and hope that the residents of that town don't freak out when they see me." And with that I started to head towards the town hoping to see if anyone their can help me while also curious on what the people of this world look like since the thing I call a life put on the note saying that I was in a new world called Equestria still confused by the name though.

As soon as I get to the town, I was shocked at what I was seeing there were ponies walking through the streets of this town talking with each other and going on about their day there were even some at some stalls buying or selling stuff some of them even had horns and wings. "Okay I was not expecting this." I say still a bit shocked not noticing one of those winged ponies flying right up to me before land in front of me glaring at me.

"Hey who or what are and why are you here?"

"Huh?"

To be continued

Author's Note

Hello guys I'm back with my life as a sonic oc and the chapters all have been edited thanks to the help of my new editor and co author Cocoa Swirl.

I hope you guys like the story and remember no hate comments.

The Return Of A Nightmare

Unknown location in the Everfree Forest

Scarlet Shine’s POV

As me and my mother Black Widow watched the figure before us working on his latest machine I walked up to him and ask. "So Dr. is the machine almost done?"

"Of course but please refer to me as Eggman." He replied back before finishing his machine. "There we go the machine is ready."

"Yes with it we will bring back the true ruler of this nation!” my mother says before laughing “Celestia was a fool to exile Nebula Shine all those years ago!”

“Why of course my dear partners in crime. Not only will this Nightmare Moon help with the defeat of the ruler of this world, but she will also help me get the phantom ruby from that pest from the rebellion.” Eggman laughs.

“We will pound those pathetic Mobians into the ground! Even if they have that damn phantom ruby and a Chaos emerald!”

“I wouldn't underestimate the power of the phantom ruby, its power is unimaginable and the chaos emerald by itself, but with all seven that will be a problem which is a good thing I found one and with it, I'll use its power to bring back Nightmare Moon.” Eggman spoke.

"We better make sure this one is immune to the Elements of Harmony too. Plus that mare-bitch is also a big threat too." Replied my mother.

“Don't worry, with this chaos emerald and the knowledge left behind by my grandfather of him making the ultimate lifeform this Nightmare Moon will be.” Eggman spoke.

I scoff. "But a half demon is just as dangerous as a Black Arm."

"Oh don't worry once I bring back Nightmare Moon, she will be able to handle that bothersome pony and anyone that'll get in our way [laughs evilly]." Eggman says as laughs evilly.

My mother and I laugh evilly as well.

“Orbot, bring me the Chaos Emerald!” Eggman shouts.

I spoke. “Here Boss, I got it.” I pass the Chaos Emerald to him.

“Hey I was about to grab that.” Orbot replied angrily.

I gave the robot the stink eye.

“Enough you two, I need complete focus if I am to successfully bring back Nightmare Moon.” Eggman says before placing the chaos emerald into the machine he had the Nightmare Moon shard in before turning it on.

“Those pathetic cowards won’t know what hit them!”

The energy from them chaos emerald was transferring into the shards mixing with the magic within them as they start forming a dark pitch-black orb.

"Those pathetic cowards won’t stand a chance against us! [Laughs]” My mother says as she starts laughing.

Cubot whispers to Orbot. “That pony laughs too much, it’s kind of annoying.”

“You said it.” Orbot replied in agreement.

I snarl. “Do I need to destroy you two?”

“N-No not at all, we’ll shut up.” Orbot replied nervously.

The orb was getting bigger and bigger until a warning alarm starts going off on the machine.

I spoke. “Oh buck!”

“No! The machine, it’s malfunctioning!” Eggman shouts as he tries fixing the machine.

My mother shouts. “TAKE COVER!!!”

I grab Cubot and hid behind a random machine, shielding myself with a magic barrier while Eggman takes cover as the machine explodes.

Widow coughs. “Th-this is why we shouldn’t screw around with dark magic…”

The now wounded mare was picking pieces of metal from her right eye with her magic since the stuff had damaged it, resulting in dead optic nerves thus rendering her half blind.

As the smoke cleared, a figure can be seen.

"Where am I what is this place!?" Demanded a young voice and when the smoke cleared, it revealed a young midnight black alicorn filly.

I scoff. “Just bucking great! What the hell are we going to do with a filly of all things? We can’t bring about night time eternal with a pathetic foal!”

"Who are calling a pathetic foal you wretch!" The filly says blasting a powerful beam of magic at the mare. "I am Nightmare Moon I am no pathetic foal."

I dodge the blast though before saying. "Go look in the mirror then, you little blank flank."

Orbot brings her a mirror showing her. "What?! What happened to me what have you fools done to me!?"

"We gave you a body separate of that weakling Luna."

I spoke. "Although we didn't account for the fact the machine exploding thus causing my mother to lose her right eye."

"Very well but tell me where am I?" Demanded the filly Nightmare Moon.

"Why you’re in my lab my dear Nightmare." Eggman says revealing himself to the young filly.

"Who and what are you?"

"Oh how rude of me allow me to introduce myself, my name is Doctor Ivo Robotnik also known as Eggman."

Widow spoke. "I'm Black Widow, the brat is my daughter, Scarlet Shadow."

"Very well as you fools already know, I am Nightmare Moon, rightful ruler of Equestria." The filly spoke.

Widow spoke. "My ancestor, Nebula Shine, believed that you were meant to rule over Equestria long ago but she is dead now."

"Is that so?" the filly asks.

I spoke. "She was a devout follow of the night since she was a batpony."

"I see it's good to hear after my banishment to the moon for 1000 years there were those who worshipped me, but tell me for what reason have you brought me back?" the filly asks.

"Why to help us take over his world of course." Answered Eggman.

"Help you why in the world would I help a creature like you and even if I did help you what's in it for me?" the filly asks.

I spoke. "You can get back at that hawk bitch that helped those six annoying mares."

The filly Nightmare Moon gave an evil toothy grin when I mentioned the hawk. "I see if this plan of yours to take over all of Equestria involves that retched poultry being in it than I'll gladly help I'll make that bird pay for defying me the day we meet." She says before laughing evilly.

________________________________________________

Back in Ponyville

Lillian was having a picnic out in the fields with her friends until she got a shiver down her spine before sneezing.

"You okay Lillian?" Asked Twilight.

"Yeah I'm okay just got this strange feeling that someone was talking about me."

"I'm sure it's nothing." Pinkie says before stuffing her face in a pie as everyone laughed at Pinkie's antics.

________________________________________________

Back at the base

I laugh "Those damned Mobians won't see it coming!" Eggman, my mother and Nightmare Moon all joined in laughing as well. "Everyone will bend before our might! LONG LIVE THE EGGMAN EMPIRE!!!"

End

Author's Note

Hello everyone back with a new chapter and after the fourth chapter I been thinking about what eggman should do with the nightmare moon shard so thanks with the help of my editor and co author we were able to come up with an idea so hope you like this chapter

Parasprite infestation

It was a nice day; Inari was helping Fluttershy collect flowers.

A squirrel comes up to them holding a dandelion.

"Thank you, little squirrel." Fluttershy says with a smile. "But remember, these flowers are for princess Celestia."

Inari spoke "I haven't been here long but I know royalty when I see it."

"Mhm only the prettiest ones will do." Fluttershy says.

Inari picks up a peony.

Inari asks "What about this one?"

"Yes those will do." Fluttershy says.

Inari's ears twitch when she heard a noise in a small bush.

Inari asks "What was that?"

Fluttershy was heading to the basket of apples before hearing something that scared her and when she looked to see what it was she was surprised to see a very cute creature.

"Hello, little guy." She says to the little creature. "I’ve never seen anything like you before."

Inari thinks "I got a bad feeling about this..."

The creature flew over to an apple chirping.

"Oh, are you hungry?" Fluttershy asked before she walked over to the apple crushing it for the creature to eat. "Here you go."

She says giving it to the creature, but instead of eating it, it flew over to the basket of apples and starts eating every last one.

"[Gasp] I guess you were hungry." She says as the creature flew into her mane taking a nap. "You’re the cutest thing ever!"

Inari asks "Are you sure it's a wise idea to bring that into town?"

"Of course I'm sure." Fluttershy says before heading into town.

Inari thinks "Last thing we need is a freaked out griffmata..."

In town, Twilight was checking on the preparations for Princess Celestia’s arrival until she arrived at sugar cube corner to check on the banquet.

"Hello Mr. and Mrs. Cake how is the banquet coming?" Asked Twilight.

"Uh i-it would be coming a little better I-If..." Mrs. Cake says before being cut off by Pinkie eating a cake.

"Pinkie, for the love of Celestia! Stop eating the cakes, they're for the banquet!" I say angry at Pinkie for eating the cakes.

"I-I know." Says Pinkie. That's why I'm tasting them."

Tempest spoke "A little self-control Pinkie! We won't have anything for the Princess if you keep eating it all!"

"Well somepony needs to make sure that's everything is tasty enough to touch the royal tongue, and I, Pinkie Pie, declare that these treats are fit for a king... Or a queen... Or a princess!" Pinkie says before trying to eat another cake only for Twilight to give a disapproving look.

"Twilight, Lillian, Tempest, Pinkie -- you won't believe!" Fluttershy calls out to us before stopping in her tracks. "Oh, I'm sorry. Uh, am I interrupting?" She asks.

Danyelle pops up via Chaos Control with Bluestar on her head.

Danyelle spoke "Hey guys."

"Oh, hello Danyelle. You guys won't believe what Inari and I found at the edge of the Everfree Forest." Says Fluttershy.

Danyelle asks "Another gryphon egg?"

"Nope." Fluttershy says before looking at her mane. "Come on out, little guy. It's okay." She says before gasping when she saw three creatures come out her mane instead of one.

Danyelle hisses "Eww! A parasprite!"

The griffmata zooms off with Bluestar.

"A para-what?" Asked Twilight.

"Ugh! Now I got to go find a trombone!" Pinkie says in disgust.

"A what?" I asked.

"You know, a trombone." Pinkie says mimicking a trombone before leaving.

Tempest spoke "Ugh, I need a harmonica..."

Tempest leaves with Pinkie.

"That's was weird." I Say confused.

"Yeah well anyways Fluttershy, I wouldn't mind taking one off your hooves." Twilight says taking one of the parasprites.

"How about you Lillian you want the other one?" Asked Fluttershy.

"No I'm okay." I say before Twilight leaves and heads to carousel boutique.

Sonic zooms past Twilight while racing Rainbow.

"Hey Sonic, I just remembered that I need to head to Rarity’s place, think we can reschedule this race?" Rainbow asks Sonic.

Sonic spoke "Sure thing Skittles, I have to check on Dany. She ran past Blaze earlier and she was freaked out... Plus little Blue had that scared look on her small face."

"Alright see you." Rainbow says before flying off to Rarity’s boutique.

Sonic went to check on Danyelle.

As Twilight arrived at the boutique, she saw Rarity putting a dress on Rainbow.

“Stand still Rainbow Dash.” Rarity says to Rainbow.

“[Grunts] I can’t!” Rainbow says before trying to fly. “I need to fly! This is way too boring for me.”

Twily pops up just as Twilight arrived.

Twily asks “Impatient much?”

“Yes I agree with Twily don’t you want to look nice for Princess Celestia or not?” Asked Rarity.

Twily spoke “But ponies normally don’t wear clothes.”

“Some actually do darling.” Rarity says.

Twily spoke “Although… I think it would be wise if Celestia doesn’t find out about me…”

Just then, some noise came from Twilight’s mane.

“What’s that sound Twilight?” Asked Rainbow.

Twily’s ears pin back.

Twily thinks “It better not be a Parasprite…. I’ve dealt with them before…. The Fluttershy I knew had found one before it had started multiplying at a fast rate…”

“Huh?” The three of them say in unison.

Twily spoke “Uh… nothing! I was thinking out loud…”

“Okay…” Twilight says confused before turning to her friends showing them the parasprites.

Twily spoke “Oh, here comes Pinkie and Tempest now.”

“Does anypony know where to find an accordion?!” Asked Pinkie until she saw Twilight and the others admiring the parasprites.

Tempest spoke “And I still can’t find a harmonica.”

“Let’s see if Applejack has any instruments.” Pinkie says to Tempest.

Tempest spoke “Yeah, I don’t think she’s got any of those things buzzing about her place since it could cause a lot of problems.”

They soon left to Applejack’s place while Twilight and Rainbow went home.

Tempest spoke “I’m starting to think Twily knows something about the bugs…”

“You think she had clairvoyance like Danyelle?” Asked Pinkie.

Tempest spoke “Either that or she’s been through these events already… Think about it Pinkie, how else did she know about the bugs? Then there’s Danyelle… She also knows what will happen before the rest of us do…”

“Don’t forget about me since I know what the author going to do next.” Pinkie says.

Tempest spoke “Oi vey… Pinkie Pie, you are so random… Don’t make me toss you into the poison joke.”

When nightfall came, Twilight was putting spike and the parasprite to bed.

Danyelle was curled up in bed with Nyx on her back and Bluestar by her belly while sleeping.

While everyone slept spike woke hearing that the parasprite was hungry so he went downstairs and gave the parasprite something to eat before going back to sleep.

Danyelle snores quietly since she didn’t want to wake up Bluestar.

When morning came, Twilight woke up to a lot more parasprites sleeping in her home. “Spike!?” She calls out.

Danyelle woke up with a yowl, clinging to the ceiling.

The noise had woken Spike and Nyx up.

“Huh?” Spike says waking up but then screamed when he couldn’t see. “What’s going on?” He asked taking the parasprites off his eyes.

Danyelle asks “Spike, did you feed the parasprite last night?”

“The little guy got hungry in the night, so I gave him a snack, but I have no idea where these others came from.” Spike says as the parasprites flew around the house.

Danyelle spoke “For pony’s sake… They multiply if the first one is fed….”

Twilight was grabbing the parasprites putting them all in her saddle bag.

Danyelle starts to sing, causing the Parasprites to pay attention to her voice thus making it easy for Twilight.

“Thanks for that Danyelle.” Twilight says before running to Fluttershy’s cottage.

Carrying Bluestar on her back since she didn’t have the backpack on, Danyelle ran alongside Twilight.

Danyelle spoke “They seem to like music though.”

“Or they liked your voice.” Twilight says.

Bluestar chirps in response.

Danyelle spoke “Probably, and we’re almost at… Oooookay…. There’s more of them….”

They see Rarity and Rainbow with more parasprites.

“I see you’re having the same problem?” Asked Rarity.

Danyelle spoke “Yeah… I ended up scaring Spike earlier… but I found out they like music though.”

“Hahaha really music?” Rainbow asked while laughing.

Danyelle spoke “Yeah, it seems to work on them. Even Twilight agrees with me.”

“I said they like your voice not that they like music.” Twilight says as they walked up to Fluttershy’s cottage.

Danyelle spoke “I hear many parasprites in there….”

Fluttershy’s door swung open as a lot of parasprites come flying out.

Danyelle shielded Bluestar from the onslaught of Parasprites.

Danyelle asks “Holy hayseeds… Where did all these come from?”

Back in town, I was in sugarcube corner putting the last touches on the sweets for the banquet.

Blaze skids to a stop in the store.

Blaze spoke “Pinkie and Tempest have been acting weird… Well, weirder than normal…”

"You know them especially Pinkie, they're always doing weird things." I say.

Blaze asks "Maybe she's trying to warn us?"

"About what exactly?" As soon as I asked that, a swarm of parasprites started falling from the sky.

Blaze spoke "Those things!!! Princess Celestia will be here soon!"

The parasprites starts eating all the food as Twilight and the others came running into town and when Applejack saw the parasprites eating the food she ran back to her farm to protect it.

"We have to do something to stop this! Twilight do you know a spell that'll make them stop eating the food?" I asked.

Danyelle asks "Where are Pinkie and Tempest when you need them?"

"Don't know haven't seen them all day." I say before seeing Twilight casts a spell on tall the parasprites as they all stopped eating the food only to start eating the buildings. "Oh come on?!"

Danyelle started to sing https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=igIFXcsoQEE, getting the attention of every single parasprite.

As she sang, music could be heard playing and when we all looked to see where it was coming from we saw Tempest and Pinkie playing a ton of instruments.

Danyelle kept singing as she helped Pinkie and Tempest.

Blaze spoke "Look! Here comes Celestia now!"

We all ran ahead of Pinkie, Tempest and Danyelle meeting Princess Celestia as she arrived.

"Twilight Sparkle, my prized pupil." Celestia says.

"Hello, princess." Twilight says greeting Celestia.

"So lovely to see you again, as well as your friends." Celestia says happy to see all of us until she heard the music and saw Danyelle, Pinkie and Tempest leading a line of parasprites.

Bluestar was on Twilight's head since Danyelle was busy.

Nyx spoke "H-hello Princess..."

"So you must be Nyx I was told about from Danyelle?" Celestia asked before noticing the young Griffon. "And who might this little one be?"

Nyx spoke "She's my baby sister, her name is Bluestar. My mom picked the name from a book series she used to read."

"Is that so?" Celestia asks with a smile before Twilight asks.

"So [chuckles] how was the trip?" Asked Twilight. "Hit much traffic?"

"Well I am terribly, honored that you and the good citizens of Ponyville have organized a parade in honor of my visit."

"Parade?" I say before realizing we can use that to our advantage. "Oh huh yeah we all threw this parade just for you right guys?"

Blaze spoke "She was left at the library by some unknown griffon one night and Danyelle took her in."

Nyx spoke "Uh yeah! We planned the parade!"

"Unfortunately, that visit is going to have to wait for another time." Celestia says with an apologetic look. "I'm afraid an emergency has come up in Fillydelphia." She says. "Apparently there's been some sort of infestation."

"An...infestation?" Asked Twilight.

Blaze thinks "I bet it's because of the Parasprites."

Sonic asks "Say Celestia, how is Clarity's training going?"

"Why don't you ask her yourself." Celestia says with a smile showing that Clarity was with her.

Clarity was wearing armor since she had passed the training with flying colors, and her tail was wagging happily.

Sonic asks "Holy chili dogs... She's already a guard?"

Clarity spoke "That I am, I'm the first half dog demon in the royal guard."

"Congrats Clarity." I say patting her back.

Clarity spoke "I was trained by the captain of the guard himself."

Clarity pulls a scroll out from her mane and passes it to Twilight.

Clarity spoke "This is from your brother since he said hello."

"That is right and I'm sorry for putting you through all this trouble Twilight." Says Celestia.

"Trouble, what trouble?" Asked Twilight.

"Before I go care to give me your latest report on the magic of friendship?" Asked Celestia as she gets into her carriage.

Clarity spoke "Princess, I request a transfer since Blaze is royalty and she doesn't have any of her guards here."

"If that's what you wish then I'll grant it Clarity." Celestia says after Twilight gave her friendship report.

Clarity spoke "That plus all of my friends are here too."

After Celestia left, we all went back to town to fix up the mess the Parasprites caused.

End

Tempest and Lillian's first date

Three weeks had passed since Winter Wrap Up and Clarity was able to hang out with Twilight again since Danyelle had scrubbed the unicorn mare down with a better stink removal method. Tempest was talking with Mrs Cake.

"Hello dearie, is there something you need?" She asks.

Tempest asks "Is Lillian available?"

"Oh yes, she's upstairs in her room." Mrs Cake replies.

Tempest spoke "Okay, thank you Mrs Cake."

Since Nyx and Dawn were in school, Danyelle was sitting on a chair in Sugarcube Corner while bottle-feeding Bluestar.

Danyelle asks "Hello Mrs Cake, how are you today?"

"Oh I'm doing good Danyelle dear, is there anything I can get you today?" Mrs Cake asks.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah, do you have a tuna sandwich? I already told Twilight that I can't digest plants that well."

Bluestar chirps in a happy tone.

"Sure I can make it for you, is that all you want?" Mrs Cake asks.

Danyelle spoke "Yes please, and thank you."

She nodded as she heads into the kitchen to make Danyelle’s order while back in my room, I was reading a Daring Do book.

Mr Cake knocks on my door.

Mr Cake spoke "Lillian, your friend is here to see you."

"Tell him that he can come in." I answered back.

Tempest spoke "Hi Lillian."

"Oh hey Tempest how are you?" I asked as I put my book down.

Tempest spoke "I'm doing great, thanks for asking."

"[Chuckles] no problem so what brings you here?" I ask.

Tempest asks "Do you want to go out on a date with me?"

"R-Really um sure." I say blushing.

Tempest spoke "I'm k-kinda new to dating though... But I had asked Rarity for advice since I didn't know anypony else with the knowledge."

"Yeah same I don't know anything about dating too but I'm sure we'll be okay." I say.

Tempest spoke "I heard rumors that Dany had dated another guy before but it just didn't work out for her."

"Huh really? I haven't heard that before." I say.

Tempest spoke "It was about nine years ago, but it's in the past now. Plus Dany's got Ben now."

"That she does so um what time do you want to have this date?" I ask.

Tempest spoke "I was thinking around 5 PM for a dinner date."

"Then it's a date." I say.

Tempest spoke "Yeah, I'll see you then."

"See you." I say.

Tempest smiles before heading off to the spa.

After Tempest left, I head straight to Rarity’s place. "Rarity, I need your help!"

Rarity asks "Let me guess, Tempest asked you out on a date so you want something nice to wear?"

"Yes." I say.

Rarity spoke "I was saving this for when Danyelle went out on her next date with Ben but you can use it for this one."

“What is it?” I ask.

Rarity shows me a nice dress that was knee length though it was more ankle length to a non alpha class Mobian female.

"Wow it looks beautiful Rarity." I say.

Rarity spoke "Maybe you could wear it as your Gala dress if you want since Danyelle's planning to wear a Neighponese kimono that day."

"You mean it?" I ask.

Rarity spoke "Yes I do darling. I have been busy working on a dress for Lady Blaze."

"Thanks Rarity, plus Inari said that she was going to stay behind to watch Danyelle’s kids." I say.

Inari spoke "About that, I'll be going to the gala.... Plus Danyelle rarely lets Bluestar out of her sight since the gryphon cub is so young."

"Then who’ll watch Nyx and Dawn?" I ask.

Inari spoke "Oh right....I will be staying behind to watch the kids."

"That's good also again thank you Rarity." I say.

Rarity spoke "No problem darling, good luck on your first date."

Inari spoke "Yeah, good luck Lillian."

"Thanks you two." I say, thanking them before taking the dress back home.

Inari waves goodbye to me as I left.

Later that night, I put the dress on as I got ready for my date with Tempest.

Tempest was wearing some nice clothes for the date.

I looked at myself in the mirror before a letter appears as I groaned and read it.

"You look nice in that dress girl."

I rolled my eyes before replying. "Thanks Jeff."

Tempest soon arrives at Sugarcube Corner.

"Hey Tempest, came to pick up Lillian for your date?" Pinkie asked as she greets Tempest.

Tempest spoke "Yes, I have."

"Well she's upstairs, I'll go get her." Pinkie says.

Tempest spoke "Okay, I'll wait here. I know better than to walk in on someone that's getting dressed."

Pinkie smiles as she went upstairs to get me.

Tempest was soon slack beaked when he saw me in the dress.

"So what do you think?" I asked.

Tempest spoke "You look amazing."

"Thanks." I say with a smile. "So where to?"

Tempest spoke "I'll let you decide."

"How about we go to a restaurant?" I ask.

Tempest spoke "Sure, I heard that Ben and Danyelle are out on a date too. We can make it a double date."

"[Chuckles] sure, let’s go." I say.

Tempest heads off to the restaurant with me, meeting up with the two.

Danyelle spoke "Hi Lillian, that dress looks really good on you."

"Thanks Dany same goes for you." I say.

Danyelle spoke "Thanks Lillian."

"You’re welcome Dany." I say with a smile. "So shall we take a seat and enjoy each other’s company?"

Danyelle spoke "Yeah, I asked Blaze to look after my daughters while I was out on a date."

"That's good to hear." I say as we all take our seats.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah plus Inari's helping her too."

The waiter came to our table, giving us our menus.

Danyelle spoke "Waiter, I'll have a mac and cheese casserole and a glass of strawberry juice."

Tempest spoke "I'll have a tuna salad sandwich and a glass of milk."

"I'll have a burger and some ring fries along with a soda." I say.

Danyelle asks "What about you Ben?"

"I'll get what you’re getting." Says Ben.

Danyelle blushes while Tempest chuckles.

"Hehe embarrassed that your date getting the same thing as you Dany?" I say teasingly.

Tempest chuckles "On second thought, I'll have the same thing as Lillian."

Danyelle was now laughing since Tempest had teased me.

"Oh screw you." I say blushing looking away.

Tempest spoke "lol."

Danyelle giggles "Don't tempt him... He might do that to you some day."

After taking our order, the waiter left to get our foods.

"So how have you guys been?" I asked Danyelle and Ben.

Danyelle spoke “We’ve been going steady ever since Redheart pranked us.”

"Yeah I can tell from how you two always hang out with each other." I say.

Danyelle spoke "Yeah and Nyx had called Ben 'Daddy' last week."

"Oh is that so?" I say with a chuckle. "I think I might hear wedding bells for the two of you."

Danyelle was blushing while giggling.

After supper, Danyelle had suggested karaoke.

Tempest spoke “That sounds like a good idea. Ben, Lillian, what do you think?”

"Never tried karaoke before back in my old world so I guess I can give it a try."

Danyelle spoke "It's been a while since I last did karaoke though."

And so, the four of us had a great time at karaoke.

End

Infinite's Therapy/ Gilda's Journal

*Day 1*

*Gilda’s POV/ journal*

It has been a day since Infinite was sent to a mental hospital in Canterlot due to his mental sickness.

I was called in by Danyelle to help the crazy jackal before he had hurt someone, namely Lillian.

The still insane jackal was wearing a strait jacket since he was still deemed a threat to the other Mobians that live in Ponyville.

Infinite shouts “LET ME OUT OF HERE!”

Clarity was talking to Princess Luna.

Clarity spoke “According to Danyelle, the jackal has a severe mental sickness due to the phantom ruby he used to have.”

Luna spoke “I see, it’s best to keep him locked up until my sister says he can be reintroduced to society.”

Clarity spoke “Danyelle also called in a favor from her gryphon friend to handle the jackal until his release.”

Luna spoke “Oh, I see what you mean. Jackals are meat eaters...”

I was feeding the restrained jackal a bowl of stew since he had requested it.

*Day 2*

The still mad jackal was kept locked up in a padded room so that he did not hurt himself.

Due to the shackles on his ankles, Infinite was unable to move thus he had to be fed by me three times a day.

Infinite was still mad at Shadow and Danyelle for humiliating him but there was nothing he could do at the moment until Celestia deemed he was calmed back down.

I was talking to the jackal daily to help him calm down.

I hear a loud yowl all the way from Ponyville before I start chuckling.

I think “Sounds like Danyelle just got engaged.”

*Day 20*

Infinite had undergone surgery to remove the remnants of the broken ruby so that he would not be as savage as he used to be.

I had fed the jackal some soup before helping him to walk on his own feet.

*Day 35*

The strait jacket had finally come off but some of the hospital staff were still wary of the jackal.

Infinite was up and walking around, despite the fact that I kept a watchful eye on him.

*Day 50*

Well, it has been fifty days since the jackal was brought to Canterlot. He has overcome the need for that ruby but I do worry, he might attack that pink hawk. Infinite asked for a book to read since he was so bored. Therefore, I consulted with the doctor and got a few books for him to read.

*Day 65*

Well, the jackal has fully calmed back down. I spoke to Princesses Celestia and Luna about having him released but confined to Canterlot.

Princess Celestia spoke “Most insane patients tend to take longer to recover from their mental issues or PTSD. But he shows promise of a reformed Mobian.”

Princess Luna spoke “Very well then, he is free to leave the hospital but he can’t leave Canterlot because I fear he may attack someone else.”

I ask “Why not train him as a guard then?”

The two princesses think it over.

Princess Celestia spoke “I’ll have a word with Shining Armor about it.”

End of side chapter